Traveling through the world of anime, he became the fourth true ancestor who was ridiculed as the weakest?
Awakening system, gain devouring talent, able to devour everything!
“Ding, congratulations to the host for ruling the world and obtaining the Mystic Eyes of Death!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for establishing the Akatsuki Empire and obtaining the third perpetual motion mechanism!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host, the God Slayer, for obtaining…”
From then on, the strongest true ancestor was born!
I, Akatsuki Kojou, the strongest True Ancestor
1. I’ve traveled through time and space, and I’m the Fourth True Ancestor, Akatsuki Kojou!
1. Time travel, I am the fourth true ancestor Akatsuki Kojou!
Summer is a hot season no matter which country you are in.
Somewhere on the sea, a light breeze stirred the water, causing waves. The water flashed a dazzling white light under the sun, but one could clearly see the white smoke floating on the sea from time to time.
This is the Pacific Ocean, the largest ocean in the world.
But, right in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, there floats an island.
An island in the Pacific Ocean? It sounds incredible, but it is indeed an island.
It was, however, an artificial island, one Shen Qianluo had created at all costs. He had combined the most advanced science and technology of the time with feng shui and magic to create a massive artificial island on the dragon vein of the South China Sea.
Genkamijima is the name of this island.
The temperature here remains above 20 degrees Celsius year-round, making it summer all year round. With a total population of approximately 560,000, it is administratively classified as part of Tokyo, but is actually a special administrative region with its own independent political system.
The island has the most advanced scientific and technological institutions, feng shui techniques, magic, and other institutions, and all major companies are also located on Genshin Island.
In addition, Genkami Island is also known as the “Demon Special Zone”.
Orcs, elves, half-demons, artificial life forms, and vampires are all on this String God Island and are all called the Demon Clan.
In reality, this island of the God of Strings is an altar used to resurrect Cain, the “God of Sin.” Cursed unable to set foot on earth, Cain is forced to return only to the false land he created on the sea.
In order to resurrect the “God of Sin” Cain, he needs sacrifices in addition to the altar of Genshin Island!
………..
On a certain street of Genkami Island.
A silver-haired boy yawned and followed the three figures.
His name is Akatsuki Kojou, and he is actually a time traveler. Sixteen years have passed since he was reborn in the world of “STRIKETHEBLOOD”. However, he did not expect that he would become Akatsuki Kojou, known as the “Waste Ancient”.
When he watched “STRIKE THE BLOOD” at the beginning, he couldn’t help but curse “wasteful” in his heart, but he never thought that he would become the “wasteful” that he himself called.
Since he has become Akatsuki Kojou, he naturally cannot be as “useless” as in the original (PS: those who should sleep will sleep, those who should go up will go up, and those who should kill will be killed). Rebirth naturally has the necessary cheat codes, but his “Strongest Vampire System” cheat code can only be activated after he becomes the fourth true ancestor. Fortunately, there is a novice gift pack.
Four years ago, Akatsuki Kojou and his sister, Nagisa, traveled to Gozo to explore the ruins. Even before that, Kojou had become a vampire. His bloodline was that of the vampire king, Akado, from the “Royal Ecclesiarchy Knights,” a member of the newbie pack. Later, after Agulora Florestina awakened, she felt a strong affinity for Kojou’s vampire scent, and they naturally became lovers.
As for the “Original” soul, it also ran into him because of Akatsuki Kojo’s vampire relationship.
In the following Flame Feast, Akatsuki Kojou became the true Fourth Progenitor and the soul of “Original” was destroyed. As for Agurora’s soul, it fell asleep in Akatsuki Kojou’s body.
As for Agurora’s body, Akatsuki Kojou’s mother, Akatsuki Fukamori, brought it back to the MAR Medical Department for preservation, in preparation for a future revival. However, Akatsuki Kojou periodically supplied her with mana, so there was no concern that Agurora’s mana would drain and she would actually die.
For Akatsuki Kojou, who became the true fourth true ancestor, the subsequent loss of memory naturally did not happen.
The Fourth True Ancestor was originally created by the Tenbu and the other three True Ancestors with the sole purpose of destroying Cain, the “God of Sin.” However, the “Original” Fourth True Ancestor failed to completely destroy Cain and instead sealed him away. As a backup, Genshin Island became the altar for Cain’s resurrection.
“Gucheng, shall we go sit in the cafe for a while?”
Asagi Aoi met Akatsuki Kojou in the hospital four years ago because her mother was critically ill, and they have become familiar with each other since then.
However, Xiao Gucheng naturally knew her identity.
The witches of Cain were actually offerings to resurrect Cain.
However, Akatsuki Kojou would naturally not let this happen, not to mention that he has now become the true Fourth True Ancestor!
The fourth True Ancestor, who is known as the strongest vampire in the world, did not appear casually. Although he was an artificially created True Ancestor, he was created by gathering all the resources of the entire Heavenly Department and the power of the three True Ancestors!
As for combat power, it is obvious.
On the left and right sides of Aoi Asagi are Nagisa Akatsuki and Natsune Hase.
“Let’s go.”
Akatsuki Kojou nodded.
“Oh right, Onii-chan, did you know that there’s going to be a transfer student coming to our class?”
Nagisa Akatsuki said to Kojou Akatsuki, “I heard that the transfer student is super cute. Now the whole junior high school knows about it, and everyone is so excited that he’s so popular before he even arrives in the class.”
At this point, Nagisa Akane seemed unable to stop: “But Natsune-chan is still the most popular. You know, Natsune-chan is the saint of our junior high school, Onii-chan, don’t you think so…”
“Nagisa.”
Natsune Yeze on the side was a little shy.
“Of course Natsune is cute, but Nagisa…
Akatsuki Kojou grabbed Nagisa’s head and said, “Aren’t we going to the cafe? There’s ice cream there.”
As for his sister, Akatsuki Kojou, he used ice cream as an excuse to put off Akatsuki Nagisa’s chatterbox mode. Of course, Akatsuki Nagisa did not call him Kojou like in the original novel.
“Let’s go now.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled at the three women.
The three girls, Asagi Aiba, Nagisa Akatsuki, and Natsune Yezane, followed Akatsuki Kojou.
Just about fifty meters behind the four people, a girl carrying a guitar case on her back was staring at Akatsuki Kojou.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapter
APP audiobook (free)
Premium audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and receive 200 points![Register Now]2. Awakening system, the strongest vampire system! (Old version)
2. Awakening system, the strongest vampire system!
The strongest vampire system——
Host: Akatsuki Kojo
Constitution: True Vampire
Identity: Fourth True Ancestor
Talent: Devour
This is Akatsuki Kojou’s golden finger. There is nothing else except a novice gift pack when it is first opened. Devouring is a natural attribute of vampires.
The system, born in the name of being the strongest, will issue rewards every time it dominates the world.
The reward for ruling the world of “STRIKETHEBLOOD” is the Mystic Eyes of Death.
Although Akatsuki Kojou, the fourth true ancestor, also possesses the Mystic Eyes, he has never experienced the Instant Death Effect.
Death Vision is the ability to see directly through the line of death. It is the ability to see the line of death in things, and if the line of death is cut, everyone will die.
Even God will die if his lifeline is cut off.
The Mystic Eyes of Death can kill God’s eyes.
The above are the simple attributes of Akatsuki Kojou, and the original identity of the Vampire King has been replaced by the Fourth True Ancestor. As for other abilities, Akatsuki Kojou has completely inherited the power and ability of Akado.
Besides that, he also has beasts within him. Aside from Cang Bing, the enchantress, the remaining eleven beasts are all dormant within him.
“It’s really hot.”
Because he has the blood power of two vampires, Akatsuki Kojou doesn’t hate the sun that much, but the temperature is really hot.
As for the little tail behind him, Xiao Gucheng naturally noticed it and knew who was following him.
Himeragi Yukina is a sword wizard who possesses the Seven-Type Assault Demon-Subduing Machine Gun – Xuexia Wolf.
He was specially sent by the Lion King Agency with the purpose of being sent to Akatsuki Kojou as a medium and then controlling him, the fourth true ancestor, through Himeragi Setsuna.
Akatsuki Kojou is not interested in the Lion King Agency at all. To put it nicely, it is a government-affiliated force, and to put it bluntly, it is a marriage agency.
As you walk into the Xiaogucheng Coffee Shop, you can feel the cool breeze blowing towards you.
“As expected, places with air conditioning are the most comfortable.”
Nagisa Akatsuki found a seat and sat down.
“Gucheng, what do you want?”
Lan Yu Asagi chuckled and looked at Akatsuki Kojou.
“Juice bar.”
Akatsuki Kojou looked outside and saw Himeragi Setsuna approaching cautiously.
“Where’s Xia Yin?”
“Um… I want juice just like Gucheng.”
“Sister Qiancong, I want strawberry ice cream.”
Lan Yu Asagi looked at Ye Ze Natsune deeply and said, “No problem.”
It didn’t take long for the waiter to bring the food over.
“Eh? Why are you blushing? Are you feeling unwell? Do you want Onii-chan to take you to the hospital?”
Nagisa Akatsuki noticed Yeze Natsune’s expression and spoke.
“Nagisa…I’m fine…no need to go to the hospital.”
Yeze Natsune blushed and waved her hands quickly.
Sitting across from Yeze Natsune, Akatsuki Kojou chuckled, ruffled her shoulder-length white hair and said, “Natsune is really cute.”
Yeze Natsune’s pretty face turned red again.
“Tsk.”
Lan Yu Qiancong smacked his lips and said, “Gucheng, please be careful?”
“Qiangcong, why do I feel that your tone is a little different?”
Xiao Gucheng looked at her with a smile.
“Is…what’s different?”
Lan Yu Asagi pretended to be calm and took a sip of the coffee in front of her.
Xiao Kojou chuckled at her appearance.
“Huh? Isn’t this Akatsuki Kojou and Aoi-san?”
At this time, a voice came from behind.
Yaze Motoki is a classmate of Akatsuki Kojou and Aoi Asagi. Unlike the original, Akatsuki Kojou, Aoi Asagi and Yaze Motoki do not have such a close relationship as in the original novel. Currently, they are just classmates. (The author has changed it, Aoi and Yaze Motoki are no longer related)
“Um.”
Akatsuki Kojou simply nodded. He naturally knew that Yase Motoki was also one of the people responsible for monitoring him.
Whether it was the Lion King Agency or other forces, they would never have thought that Akatsuki Kojou had awakened his familiar.
“What a coincidence, are you guys out shopping?”
Yaze Motoki laughed and sat next to him.
“Yeah, it’s quite a coincidence.”
Xiao Gucheng said with a smile, a flash of scarlet in his pupils.
The expression on Motoki Yase’s face froze. At that moment, he felt terrified, as if he was about to die, and cold sweat broke out on his face.
Even though he was an over-adapter, he almost thought he was dead.
After coming to his senses, Motoki Yase began to breathe heavily, his face covered with cold sweat.
“What’s wrong with you?”
Asagi Aiba couldn’t help but ask when she saw that Yaze Motoki, who was fine just now, suddenly became like this.
“No…it’s okay…”
Yase Motoki waved his hands and said haltingly: “It’s just an old illness from childhood that has come back. I’m leaving now.”
After saying that, he left the cafe directly.
Xiao Gucheng’s scarlet pupils instantly returned to normal and then he said, “I’ll go take a look.”
Asagi Aiba, Nagisa Akatsuki, and Natsune Yezane nodded.
Besides, Akatsuki Kojou is still a classmate of Yase Motoki, so there is nothing wrong with him going to take a look.
..
Motoki Yase quickly ran out of the cafe and ran to the opposite side, then leaned against the wall and tried to adjust his condition.
His face turned pale, cold sweat kept pouring out, and his eyes were filled with fear.
“How could that be? Even though he’s the Fourth True Ancestor, isn’t he still not awakened?”
If it has not awakened, then what about the familiar beast he just saw?
That’s right, Motoki Yaze just saw the shadow of a familiar beast in the coffee shop, and that’s why he hurried out. If he had continued to stay there, he would probably really die.
Yase Motoki thought to himself, “Looks like I have to tell Fei Tao as soon as possible.”
What he didn’t know was that what he just said had been heard completely by Akatsuki Kojou.
Akatsuki Kojou hates trouble, but that doesn’t mean he is afraid of trouble. If you provoke him, you will have to pay the price.
Having not received any useful information, Xiao Gucheng was also ready to return to the cafe.
However, when he saw the entrance of the cafe, his originally gray eyes instantly turned scarlet.
Feilu novels, Feilu will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
3. The Lion King Marriage Agency, Himehira Setsuna (old version)
3. The Lion King Marriage Agency, Himehira Setsuna
After Akatsuki Kojou left for a while, Asagi Aoi, Nagisa Akatsuki, and Natsune Yezane prepared to go to the door to wait for him to come back.
But after a while, two people who looked like gangsters walked up to them.
But just by looking at the metal bracelets they were wearing, you could tell that they were demons.
All demons on Genshin Island must register their identities, and this bracelet represents their demon identity proof.
The bracelet contains a living sensor, a magic sensor, and a demon registration card transmitter. Once stimulated by magic, it will immediately sound an alarm to notify the crowd to evacuate.
If a demon is found without a bracelet, the Special Zone Guard will immediately arrest him and send him to prison.
Before the two demon thugs could speak, their bodies instantly turned into shrimp shapes and then there was a sharp pain. The two demons were kicked hundreds of meters away.
“ah–!”
Two screams were heard.
“Ancient City!”
“Onii-chan!”
“Brother Gucheng!”
The three girls’ faces lit up with joy when they saw Xiao Gucheng.
“Didn’t we agree to wait in the cafe? Why are you out now?”
Akatsuki Kojou asked, patting Nagisa’s head.
“Onii-chan, don’t pat Nagisa’s head.”
Akatsuki Nagisa slapped Akatsuki Kojou’s hand away in dissatisfaction.
“Forget it, let’s go.”
Xiao Gucheng waved his hand and then said.
“Want to leave? Damn bastard, I’m going to tear you apart!!”
Then a roar came from behind Xiao Gucheng.
“You can actually stand up?”
Xiao Gucheng turned around and looked at the two demons with some surprise. Although it was just a casual kick from him, any other demon would have been half dead. He didn’t expect that these two people could still stand up.
“Two D-type vampires?”
The two demons bared their fangs and began to radiate magical energy. Perhaps it was the vampire’s powerful vitality that prevented them from falling unconscious immediately.
“Want to release your familiar? If so, Yue-chan won’t say anything even if I kill you.”
Xiao Gucheng’s pupils turned scarlet, and traces of magic power began to gather in his right hand.
“Ruolei——!”
A delicate cry was heard, and then Xiao Gucheng saw a flash of lightning hitting the abdomen of the two vampires.
Then the two vampires’ bodies flew backwards in an instant and hit a truck on the side of the road.
The vampires were in severe pain as their bones were almost broken. First, Akatsuki Kojo’s attack almost took their lives, and now they were almost fainted by the attack again.
Akatsuki Kojou glanced at the magic power condensed in his hand and it disappeared. If it weren’t for Himeragi Yukina’s intervention, the two vampires would have been dead by now.
“Are you…are you a magician?”
The vampire looked at the figure in front of him with some fear.
The so-called demon attacker is a general term for those who have the means to fight against demons, such as magicians and psychics.
Generally speaking, they are responsible for capturing demons who have done bad things or are invited by Genshin Island to maintain law and order.
“You actually want to use magic on the street.”
Himeragi Setsuna looked at the two vampires with her guitar case on her back.
“Sorry…we were wrong!!”
The two vampires almost cried because they were knocked away before they were ready to use magic.
“If the two of you had summoned your familiars, you would have been executed by now.”
As a sword wizard of the Lion King Organization, Setsuna Himeragi naturally knew that vampires on Gengami Island were not allowed to release their familiars, especially on the streets.
At this time, Himeragi Yukina suddenly felt that Akatsuki Kojou and others behind her had left, and she hurriedly followed them without caring about the two vampires.
“Wait a minute…the Fourth True Ancestor!”
Himeragi Setsuna shouted towards Akatsuki Kojou.
Asagi Aiba, Nagisa Akatsuki, and Natsune Yezawa suddenly stopped.
Fortunately, there were not many people around because of the previous battle, otherwise it would probably cause panic.
“Who are you? Why do you know Gu Cheng’s identity?”
Lan Yu Asagi asked first.
Himeragi Yukina was shocked when she heard what Aoba Asagi said. She didn’t expect that Aoba Asagi actually knew Akatsuki Kojou’s identity.
Of course, Asagi Aoi knows Akatsuki Kojou’s identity. Not only her, but also Nagisa Akatsuki and Natsune Yezane know it.
Akatsuki Kojou looked at Himeragi Setsuna and smacked his lips in displeasure.
Himeragi Setsuna said, “I am the sword wizard of the Lion King Organization—Himeeragi Setsuna. I am the monitor who oversees the Fourth True Ancestor.”
“Surveillance on Kojou (Onii-chan, Kojou-ge)?”
The three women became somewhat dissatisfied.
“In the final analysis, it’s just a fear-of-death agency.”
Xiao Gucheng curled his lips and said, “They are afraid of my power, so they sent people to monitor me.”
Himeragi Yukina was shocked again. She didn’t expect that the Fourth True Ancestor actually knew her purpose.
“But since it’s from a marriage agency, I’ll accept it reluctantly.”
Xiao Gucheng said indifferently: “Let’s go back.”
Asagi Aiba, Nagisa Akatsuki, and Natsune Yezane looked at each other with some confusion.
Kumogakure Agency? What is that?
Then Himeragi Yukina was left with a confused look on her face, and when she came to her senses, Akatsuki Kojou had already walked away.
“Eh?? Wait for me!!”
Himeragi Setsuna hurried over.
“I’m saved…”
The two vampires who were knocked away showed an expression of surviving a disaster.
“That’s… the Fourth True Ancestor…”
The other vampire was shaking all over with fear.
“I almost died… Fortunately…”
Before they could finish their words, two silver bullets instantly pierced their hearts.
Then the bullets with magic power instantly flowed through their bodies, and instantly destroyed all life in their bodies.
Without even a scream, the two vampires turned into ashes, leaving only their clothes and the bracelet of the demon login device.
4. Xiaogucheng’s loli teacher, Nangong Nayue (old version)
4. Xiaogucheng’s loli teacher, Nangong Nayue
In this way, Setsuna Himeragi moved to Akatsuki Castle and lived next door to Nagisa Akatsuki.
At night, the entire Genshin Island begins to flash with lights and feasting.
Even at night, the temperature on Gengami Island did not drop much, at least it was slightly cooler than during the day.
Caihai Academy is a private school on Genshin Island, with more than 1,200 students.
Among them, it is located in a room on the top floor of the tallest building in Caihai College, a room so luxurious that it cannot be described in words.
A young figure was holding a report on Genshin Island and a lace fan in his hands, looking into the distance, wondering what he was thinking.
“This guy Xiao Kojou is really not at all restless.”
The girl has long black hair that falls to her waist like a waterfall, and is slightly curled at the end. She is wearing a black Gothic Lolita skirt, and her delicate facial features make her look like a doll.
This girl, who looked only about eleven or twelve years old, was the one that almost all demons feared—the Witch of the Void.
In addition, she is also an English teacher at Caihai College. She is said to be 26 years old, but no matter how you look at her, she looks like a young girl.
At the same time, Nangong Nayue is also a national magic attack officer and a guiding instructor of the special zone security team. He is an active professional magic attack master.
The above is Nangong Nayue’s identity on Genshin Island, but she has another identity.
Even the management commune is unaware of the existence of the prison barrier. As a witch, Nangong Nayue’s job is to guard the prison barrier, and all captured demons will be locked up in the prison barrier.
A witch is a nickname for women who have forged a pact with the devil. By acting as guardians of the devil’s followers, they are able to wield the same abilities as the devil, yet as humans they can manipulate magic power that rivals even that of higher-ranking demons, surpassing even the highest-ranking magi in their magical skills.
However, signing a contract with the devil comes at a price. Nangong Nayue is the key to the prison barrier, and her current body is just a clone created by magic.
In order to protect the prison barrier, Nangong Nayue’s real body has been sleeping inside the prison barrier.
The report in her hand was the result of the disappearance of the two vampires in the afternoon.
Apart from some clothes and the demon login bracelet, there was nothing left, as if it had evaporated.
However, the two vampires did not evaporate but were devoured by Akatsuki Kojou through his ability.
“Recently, that snake man from the War King’s Domain is also coming to Genshin Island. It’s really such a troublesome matter that it’s a headache.”
Nangong Nayue frowned, seeming a little troubled.
“Forget it, let’s leave this matter to the managers. As long as nothing happens in Akatsuki Castle, nothing else matters.”
…..
The next day.
The moment the sun rises, the temperature on Gengami Island begins to rise.
“Onii-chan, wake up!!”
Outside Akatsuki Kojou’s room, Nagisa Akatsuki yelled, “We’re going to be late for school!! Hurry up and get up!!”
Nagisa Akatsuki shouted, and then no sound came out of the room.
“Really?”
With a dissatisfied sound, Nagisa Akatsuki pushed open the door.
Then I saw Akatsuki Kojou sleeping with messy silver hair.
“Onii-chan, hurry up and get up!”
Nagisa Akatsuki continued to shout, “Otherwise we’ll be late.”
“Really? Onii-chan has become so lazy since becoming a vampire.”
Akatsuki Nagisa was also very helpless about this. She remembered the events on Gozo Island very clearly, so she didn’t have any special feelings about Akatsuki Kojou becoming the fourth true ancestor.
“I’m so sleepy.”
Akatsuki Kojou opened his eyes at the call of Akatsuki Nagisa and rubbed his sleepy eyes.
“Morning, Nagisa.”
Nagisa Akatsuki said angrily, “Hurry up and get up, Asagi-san and Setsuna-chan are already in the living room, you lazy Onii-chan!”
She already knew that Himeragi Setsuna was her new transferred classmate, and Himeragi Setsuna’s personality quickly made her familiar to Nagisa Akatsuki.
“Yes, yes, yes.”
Akatsuki Kojou yawned.
“Nagisa, aren’t you going out?”
Just as Akatsuki Kojou was about to change his clothes, he stopped and looked at his sister.
Nagisa Akatsuki glared at Kojou Akatsuki for some unknown reason.
“What’s going on?”
Xiao Kojou scratched his messy silver hair, then changed his clothes and walked out of the room.
“Ancient City Morning.”
“Good morning, senior.”
Asagi Aiba and Setsuna Himeragi were sitting on the sofa.
“morning.”
After saying that, he went into the bathroom to wash up.
After breakfast, we went to Caihai College together.
Aiba Asagi, who was waiting for the train, asked.
Nagisa Akatsuki replied, “Natsune-chan said she wasn’t feeling well and asked me to ask for leave for her.”
This sentence made Akatsuki Kojou narrow his eyes. He cast a sorcery on Natsune Yeze, which would automatically protect her if Natsune Yeze was threatened. If the sorcerer was dispatched, Akatsuki Kojou would know it at the first time.
Now that the sorcerer hasn’t activated his magic, it means that Natsune Yeze is fine.
“Hase Kensei.”
Akatsuki Kojou knew that at this time Kensei Yezawa had probably already started the experiment of modeling angels.
Developed by Kensei Yase, the Archangels evolve by preying on their own kind. They use magic to enhance the human body, transforming it into a higher-dimensional being. They are so close to being divine that no one can control them. They disappear only after completing their mission and ascending to heaven. They are the strongest Familiars, rivaling even the True Ancestors.
Akatsuki Kojou knew that the kind-hearted Natsune Yezawa would never want this to happen.
If Kensei Yeze wasn’t Yeze Natsune’s adoptive father and uncle, Akatsuki Kojou would have taken action long ago.
“Magician Gongzhu, Kensei Yease.”
5. The Lion King Trio of Marriage Agency? (Old Version)
5. The Lion King Triumvirate of the Marriage Agency?
Akatsuki Kojou and his group took the tram to Saikai Academy.
Meanwhile, at the top of Mount Oe in Tokyo.
Takagami Shrine is the headquarters of the Lion King Organization.
The Lion King Organization has three strongest fighters called the Lion King Three Saints. These three are also magicians and the strongest magicians in Japan.
Like the Witch of the Void, she is also a feared existence by other demons.
Kirasaka Sayaka is a member of the Lion King Agency’s professional magician, Mai Eihime, who possesses the power to manipulate life and death. She excels at curses and assassinations, while also serving as a guard for important individuals and conducting infiltration operations.
The weapon used is the six-style heavy-duty demon-subduing bow “Huang Hualin”, which is one of the strongest weapons in the Lion King mechanism.
“Why did Master Sansheng let Setsuna go to monitor the Fourth True Ancestor? Setsuna is so cute, yet she wants to go to that kind of place.”
Kirasaka Sayaka was kneeling outside the bamboo curtain. Today she was suddenly called back by the Three Saints because they said there was something important.
“call—-!”
Suddenly, a light breeze blew, the bamboo curtain began to sway, and the wind chimes began to make crisp sounds.
“Sayaka.”
A cold girl’s voice came from behind the bamboo curtain.
“Three Saints.”
After hearing the voice, Kirasaka Sayaka immediately recognized it. This was Endou En, one of the three saints who were her and Himeraira Setsuna’s masters.
“There are no outsiders here, no need to be so reserved.”
The bamboo curtain was gently opened, and a figure wearing a light green witch’s costume, with emerald green pupils and ears similar to an elf’s, walked out.
“Master, why did you let Setsuna go to Gengami Island to find the Fourth True Ancestor of the Arrows? It’s too dangerous.”
Kirasaka Sayaka looked at Yudo Yuu and asked. When she learned that Himeragi Setsuna was going to monitor Akatsuki Kojou, she proposed to replace Himeragi Setsuna, but the three saints refused.
“Because it would be perfect for Setsuna to go.”
Yuantang Yuan naturally couldn’t tell the truth, so he had to deal with it perfunctorily.
“Sayahua, recently the Duke of Ordialu, the Principality of the War King’s Domain, Dimitriyeh Wattala, will be serving as the War King’s Domain’s ambassador to Genshin Island. Your mission is to monitor him.”
Yuan Tangyuan said: “I think you also know what he is going to do on Genshin Island.”
“The Fourth True Ancestor!”
Kirasaka Sayaka’s pretty face darkened as she realized the seriousness of the matter. Dimitriel was a battle maniac and had devoured two elder-level vampires, making him even more powerful.
It is said that Demitriel is the vampire closest to the True Ancestor in the world.
“If he fights the Fourth True Ancestor, it will be a problem between the Japanese government and the War King’s domain.”
Yuan Tangyuan continued, “Your task is to monitor him and report back at any time.”
In fact, this mission has another meaning. If Demitri is going to Gengami Island, Kirasaka Sayaka, as the observer, will naturally have to go to Gengami Island as well.
This will lead to a meeting with Akatsuki Kojou, and the result will naturally be the same as that of Himeraira Setsuna.
If Akatsuki Kojou knew what the Lion King Agency was thinking, he would definitely be amazed at how scheming the Lion King Agency was – the marriage agency really lived up to its reputation!
“yes.”
Kirasaka Sayaka accepted the task.
“Go get ready.”
Yuan Tangyuan waved his hand.
Kirasaka Sayaka understood and left.
After she left, a whitish figure wearing a witch’s costume appeared beside Yuan Tang Yuan.
An Bainai is one of the three saints of the Lion King organization. He possesses a dual personality with two consciousnesses. One is the consciousness of darkness passed down from generation to generation, through which the spiritual power and memory of the clan are strengthened from generation to generation. The other is his own consciousness as a container of the power of darkness.
To put it simply, the first personality is actually the inherited spiritual power.
Each of the three lion kings is a high-level psychic.
“I really don’t know if doing this will attract the attention of the Fourth True Ancestor.”
An Bainai said with a headache: “The power of the Fourth True Ancestor is too terrifying. If we can stand together with the Lion King Organization, then everything we are doing now will be worth it.”
“I have an idea.”
Yuan Tang Yuan suddenly said.
An Bainai asked, “What method?”
Yuan Tangyuan looked at her with green eyes and said, “I won’t tell you.”
An Bainai snorted coldly and then left.
………
Genkami Island.
In Group B of the first grade of the high school department of Caihai Academy, Xiao Gucheng sat by the window.
Next to him on the right was Aoi Asagi.
“Gucheng, didn’t Yue-chan ask you to go to the office?”
Lan Yu Asagi looked at Akatsuki Kojou with some curiosity and asked.
“Huh? Then why did Yue-chan let me have the office?”
Xiao Kojo turned his head and looked at Lan Yu Asagi and said, “I have passed the test.”
Since he started school, Xiao Gucheng basically slept in class, but the strange thing is that Xiao Gucheng was able to pass every exam, with a score just above the passing line.
Therefore, as the class teacher, Nangong Nayue naturally had to correct Xiao Gucheng’s habit, so she called him to the office from time to time.
6. Don’t add sauce after the teacher! (Old version)
6. Don’t add sauce behind the teacher!
“Akatsuki Kojou come with me to the office.”
At the classroom door, Nangong Nayue stood at the door holding a black umbrella and shouted.
“Look, I’ll tell you what I’m saying.”
Lan Yu Asagi laughed after hearing the voice.
“So Yue-chan, what do you want from me?”
Xiao Gucheng stood up and walked to the door, looking at Nangong Nayue and asked.
“I told you not to add the word ‘sauce’ after ‘teacher’!”
Nangong Nayue was about to hit him with the lace fan in her hand, but it was caught by Xiao Gucheng.
Xiao Gucheng smiled and said, “Isn’t it more intimate to call it that?”
“Come with me.”
Nangong Nayue and Naxiao Gucheng had no choice but to glare at him and say.
Followed Nangong Nayue to her residence.
“Then Yue-chan, you really know how to enjoy yourself.”
Xiao Gucheng couldn’t help but say as he looked at the gorgeous decorations around him.
Nangong Nayue sat on the luxurious velvet chair, looked at him and asked, “Are you related to the two vampires who disappeared yesterday?”
“Who allowed those two vampires to harass Nagisa and the others?”
Xiao Gucheng sat on the luxurious sofa, then took a sip of the black tea in front of him and said, “Sure enough, the black tea brewed by Yue Jiang is delicious.”
“you!!”
Nangong Nayue almost went berserk, that was the black tea she had drunk before!
This bastard!
Nangong Nayue gritted her teeth and wanted to use the Chain of Discipline to hang Xiao Gucheng up and beat him.
“Hmm? So Yue-chan, what’s the matter with calling me here?”
Xiao Gucheng put down the cup and continued, “Another one.”
“snort!”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly and said in a dissatisfied tone: “Is that why you got rid of them?”
“That’s why, isn’t that reason enough? Yue-chan.”
Xiao Gucheng lay on the sofa, put his hands on both sides, looked up at the ceiling and answered.
“You truly are worthy of being the Fourth True Ancestor.”
Nangong Nayue said with a hint of meaning.
“Well, Yue-chan, you said I’m the Fourth True Ancestor. So naturally I have to act like a True Ancestor.”
Xiao Gucheng looked at Nangong Nayue and smiled.
“You’re such a jerk!”
Nangong Nayue instantly became angry and a purple magic circle appeared behind her, with iron chains emerging from the magic circle.
The Chains of Discipline are said to be chains forged by the gods.
Nangong Nayue’s ability is space control magic. Having her own space is a super high level of magic.
“Don’t get so excited, Nayue-chan.”
Xiao Gucheng was not panicked at all.
“Akatsuki Kojou.”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly, then said: “I called you here because of the Lion King Agency.”
“I already knew it yesterday, and she lives next door to me.”
Akatsuki Kojou replied.
“As expected of the Lion King Agency, it’s very fast.”
Nangong Nayue was a little unhappy. She and the Lion King Agency were rivals: “The Lion King’s Three Saints are probably trying to win you over, or…”
She didn’t say the last two words “utilize”.
She looked at Akatsuki Kojou and continued, “Are you satisfied with the blood companion the Lion King Agency gave you?”
“Of course I know about this.”
Xiao Gucheng’s eyes turned scarlet in an instant, he sneered twice and then said.
“Thank you for the treat!”
As he spoke, he poured himself another cup of black tea, drank it and left.
“Wait a moment!”
Nangong Nayue shouted.
“Anything else? Yue-chan?”
Akatsuki Kojou turned around and asked.
Nangong Nayue’s face showed a serious expression: “When did your beast awaken?”
However, Xiao Gucheng did not answer. Instead, he smiled mysteriously, waved his hand and left.
“Damn it!”
Nangong Nayue was furious.
Although she was a witch, she was helpless against a True Ancestor-level warrior. Soon her frown relaxed.
“The Lion King Agency is truly annoying. If you intend to use Akatsuki Kojou to win over him, then be prepared to endure his wrath.”
Nangong Nayue knew Xiao Gucheng’s character very well. He was the kind of person who would take revenge if he had any grudge.
Just like those two vampires yesterday.
Then she poured a cup of black tea and stopped just as she put it to her lips.
“This bastard!”
…….
After returning to the classroom, Xiao Gucheng sat down in his seat.
“Gucheng, what does Yue-chan want to do with you?”
Lan Yu Asagi asked.
“It’s just a little thing, nothing.”
Akatsuki Kojou answered, and then he looked at Aoba Asagi.
“…”
Lan Yu Qiancong felt a little uncomfortable under Xiao Gucheng’s gaze, her pretty face turned slightly red and she said angrily: “Gucheng, what are you doing!”
“fine.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled, but there was a look in his eyes.
He was thinking about how to take out the power of “Holy Annihilation” from Aoi Asagi’s body.
7. Cain, the power of “Holy Annihilation”, Natsune Yease (old version)
7. Cain, the power of “Holy Annihilation”, Natsune Yezawa
According to Celestial Records, “Holy Annihilation” is a battle between the original sinners, the ancestors of all demons, that left a trail of destruction and slaughter across the world. It has occurred numerous times and often marks a turning point in history.
And the instigator of all this was Cain.
————Cain, the God of Sin
But “Holy Annihilation” is also a kind of power, hidden in the blue feather shallow green.
In other words, “Holy Annihilation” is one of the important sources for resurrecting Cain.
“The String God’s Dark Chariot.”
Xiao Gucheng narrowed his eyes. Now he was still locked up in a prison barrier by Nangong Nayue, so it was difficult for Xiao Gucheng to take action.
Meika Gengami is the grandson of Senra Gengami, the builder of Gengami Island. The latter built the altar of Gengami Island to resurrect Cain, and the former is also very clear and knows the true identity of Asagi Aoi.
It would be difficult to extract the power of “Holy Annihilation” without hurting Aoba Asagi, but Akatsuki Kojou was still worried about handing Aoba Asagi over to Akatsuki Fukamori. That was naturally because Akatsuki Kojou vaguely remembered that Akatsuki Fukamori had helped Genshin Meijia to extract the “Holy Annihilation” from Aoba Asagi’s body.
So even though it was his own mother, Xiao Kojou was a little worried.
“Does it require a special blood-sucking method?”
Xiao Gucheng thought that he had sucked the blood of Lan Yu Qiancong before, but he only found a huge amount of spiritual power in the blood, which meant that Lan Yu Qiancong was a psychic of the highest level. Apart from that, he did not find any other differences.
As long as the power of “Holy Annihilation” is taken out of Aoba Asagi’s body, Aoba Asagi will no longer be Cain’s witch. Even if there are other ways to resurrect Cain, Akatsuki Kojou will definitely kill him in the end.
However, Xiao Gucheng suddenly thought of another feasible method.
Then he looked at Aoi Asagi again.
Coincidentally, Aoba Asagi also looked at Akatsuki Kojou.
At one point, their eyes met completely.
“Woo…”
The game of Aoi Asagi is unnatural.
“What are you doing? Asagi.”
Xiao Gucheng said with a smile.
“Stop talking too much, you idiot Gucheng!”
Lan Yu Asagi didn’t look up and buried her face in her arms.
Although he knew the identity of the fourth primogenitor of Akatsuki Kojou, he had also had his blood sucked by him.
It was also because of this that Asagi Aoi moved next door to Akatsuki Castle.
“The young lady is truly youthful.”
In the pink mobile phone in Lan Yu Asagi’s hand, a blue cat-like pattern appeared.
Moguai controls an artificial intelligence system that is the incarnation of 5 supercomputers. Lan Yu Asagi’s partner helps her a lot in life and work.
“Mo Weird?”
Xiao Gucheng glanced at Moguai’s thoughtful eyes.
He vaguely remembered that the String God Mingjia once called Moguai “My Lord”!
In this case, it seems a bit strange whether Moguai is artificial intelligence or something else.
The other people in the class also noticed Akatsuki Kojou and Aoi Asagi, but they didn’t look surprised.
In the other direction, Motoki Yaze looked at Akatsuki Kojou and Aoi Asagi from time to time, intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was observing something.
Time at school is boring.
After school, Akatsuki Kojou and Aoi Asagi walked out of the school gate together.
Nagisa Akatsuki and Setsuna Himeragi were already waiting outside the school gate.
“senior.”
Himeragi Setsuna said after seeing Akatsuki Kojou.
“Onii-chan, let’s go to the supermarket and have hot pot tonight to celebrate Shelley-chan’s move!”
Nagisa Akatsuki quickly said, “Sister Asagi, remember to come along!”
“Sorry to bother you then.”
Lan Yu Asagi smiled.
“Um?!”
Suddenly, Xiao Gucheng frowned and his pupils turned scarlet, with a coldness in them.
The barrier he had placed on Natsune Yease brought word that Natsune Yease was being attacked.
In other words, the Model Angel Project has been launched, and Kensuke Yease wants to transform Natsune Yease?
“Onii-chan?”
“Ancient city?”
“senior?”
The three girls, Nagisa Akatsuki, Asagi Aoi, and Setsuna Himeragi, noticed the changes in Akatsuki Kojou.
Xiao Gucheng snorted coldly and then said, “You go back first, I’ll be back soon.”
It immediately turned into a golden mist and disappeared on the spot.
Atomization, one of the vampire’s abilities.
However, atomization is divided into different levels, and it is impossible for ordinary vampires to atomize.
Only vampires with higher-level bloodlines can possess the ability to atomize.
Lan Yu Qiancong frowned, feeling vaguely uneasy.
She turned on her phone and said to Moguai, “Moguai, immediately investigate all abnormalities on Xianshen Island.”
“Yes, Miss.”
After saying that, a map of the entire Genshin Island appeared on the phone screen.
“senior!”
Himeragi Setsuna left without any hesitation.
“Eh hey hey?? What happened?”
Nagisa Akatsuki finally reacted.
at the same time.
In the Magician Plastics Enterprise on Genshin Island.
In a laboratory, an orc looked at Yeze Natsune, who was protected by a barrier, and said fiercely, “Where did this damn barrier come from? I’m just an ordinary psychic and haven’t learned the sharp skills. How could a barrier appear?”
“Kirishima, what’s wrong with you?”
At this time, the door of the laboratory was opened and a woman with blonde hair walked over.
“That test subject of Beatrice has a barrier on him that won’t be opened no matter what.”
The beastman known as Kirishima replied.
“Boundary?”
Then a middle-aged voice was heard, it was Kensei Ye.
“Father?”
Yeze Natsune hid in the corner and looked at Yeze Kensei. She didn’t understand why this happened.
“Oh no! Someone must have set up this barrier on this test subject. Now that the barrier is activated, that person will definitely come!”
Beatrice shouted as she sensed the magical power of the barrier on Natsune Yeze.
“You guys… deserve to die!”
8. Save Natsune Yease (Old Version)
8. Save Natsune Yeze
In an instant, the space in the laboratory suddenly became turbulent.
Immediately afterwards, the surrounding space shook, and a silver-haired boy appeared in front of Yeze Natsune.
There was a chill in Akatsuki Kojou’s scarlet eyes as he turned his head to look at Beatrice and Kirishima.
“Who are you!”
Beatrice instantly transformed into a vampire, emitting powerful magic as she stared at Akatsuki Kojou.
“In the name of the Fourth True Ancestor, I summon the Lion’s Gold!”
Akatsuki Kojou was too lazy to answer as a blood curse appeared on his right arm, and terrifying magic power instantly enveloped the entire Genshin Island.
In an instant, the entire Genshin Island seemed to be hit hard and shook. Akatsuki Kojou’s entire arm turned black and red in an instant, and the twelve lines appeared so shining.
“Boom——!”
At the same time, outside the Magician Plastics Enterprise, golden lightning resounded across the String God Island.
“roar—-!”
A golden lion surrounded by lightning appeared behind Akatsuki Kojou.
His blood-red pupils looked down at the two demons, Beatrice and Kirishima.
“The… the fourth primogenitor!!”
This powerful and terrifying magic force made Beatrice kneel on the ground.
“You…you are…the Fourth True Ancestor!!”
The orc Kirishima was so frightened that he retreated back into his human form, lying on the ground even more miserable than Beatrice.
Kensei Yezawa was not feeling well either. He looked at Akatsuki Kojou with a pale face.
“Fourth True Ancestor… Your Excellency… Very…”
Before Kirishima could finish, Lion Gold roared and covered him with golden lightning.
“ah—-!”
A scream suddenly rang out, and then turned into ashes in Beatrice’s eyes.
Akatsuki Kojou looked at Beatrice.
“boom—-!”
The terrifying magic power rushed directly towards her, and then her whole body hit the wall.
Even the vampire almost fainted from the severe pain.
Xiao Gucheng’s eyes were cold and without any mercy.
As if sensing the change in its master, the lion’s golden lightning became more violent, and at the same time, dark clouds instantly covered the sky above the String God Island.
A terrifying air pressure enveloped the entire Genshin Island.
“What’s going on!”
Nangong Nayue stood at the highest point of the cornerstone gate, feeling the powerful magic power and her face was solemn: “Does that idiot Akatsuki Kojou want to sink Genshin Island?”
The rooftop of Caihai College High School.
A high school girl wearing glasses looked towards the direction of the Magician Plastics Enterprise and said, “The Fourth True Ancestor.”
She is Xianguyong, one of the three saints of the Lion King organization.
On the street, Himeragi Setsuna’s pretty face was solemn. There was only one person in Genshin Island who had such powerful magic.
There is only the fourth true ancestor——Akatsuki Kojou.
Himeragi Yukina gritted her teeth and quickly ran towards the source of the magic power.
This scene seemed to be about to destroy Genshin Island, and fear was revealed in the eyes of everyone on the island.
Alarms rang everywhere on Genkami Island, but the special zone security team was completely helpless.
Lion Gold swallowed Beatrice in one gulp and disappeared from this world without even a scream. Lion Gold looked at Kensei Yease with his blood-red pupils.
Although Kensei Yezawa was not an ordinary person, he was frightened by the aura of the Lion of Gold and fell to his knees.
“Brother Gucheng.”
The timid voice of Yeze Natsune reached Akatsuki Kojou’s ears. Akatsuki Kojou lowered his head and saw Yeze Natsune with her head down, pulling at the corner of her clothes.
“If it weren’t for you being Xia Yin’s adoptive father and her uncle, you would have died long ago.”
Xiao Gucheng snorted coldly, waved his hand, and the lion’s gold turned into a bolt of lightning and returned to Xiao Gucheng’s body.
Immediately afterwards, the dark clouds above Genshin Island disappeared, and the dazzling sunlight reappeared.
And the people who had been suffocated by the powerful magic also recovered.
Nangong Nayue, Xian Guyong and Himeragi Xuecai also breathed a sigh of relief.
“How do you know?”
Kensei Yezawa shouted subconsciously when he heard what Kojou Akatsuki said.
“Nonsense!”
Xiao Gucheng frowned, a white pistol appeared in his hand and he shot at his two knees.
“Puff——!”
The bullet passed through his knee, and the severe pain made Kensei Yease scream.
Casull: A white pistol, its bullets are condensed with Akatsuki Kojou’s magical energy, primarily used for continuous attacks. It deals devastating damage to both humans and demons, having only just pierced Kensei Yease’s knee.
One of Akatsuki Kojou’s abilities.
“Xia Yin, are you okay?”
The white pistol in Akatsuki Kojo’s hand disappeared, and he gently picked up Yeze Natsune, then looked at Yeze Kensei: “Natsune will be taken care of by me from now on, and I will hand over the custody to you.”
Yeze Natsune also looked at Yeze Kensei with a complicated expression: “Are you really my uncle?”
Kensei Yezawa held his knees.
Yeze Natsune looked at her uncle: “Then why did you transform me into…that kind of monster?”
“I’m doing this for your own good, Xia Yin!”
Kensei Yease’s expression was a little crazy: “As long as you accept the transformation into a model angel, when the plan is completed, you can become a real angel, no longer bound by anyone.”
Akatsuki Kojou could feel the fear of Natsune Yezane in his arms.
“I don’t want to be like that, nor do I want to be an angel. I want to be with Gu Cheng. I’m sorry…uncle…”
Yeze Natsune kept saying that it was for Yeze Natsune’s own good, but it was not for her own selfish reasons.
“Brother Gucheng, let’s go.”
There was a hint of sobbing in Yeze Natsune’s voice. What she experienced today was probably something she didn’t want to recall.
9. New Familiar (Old Version)
9. New Familiar
Akatsuki Kojou left with Yeze Natsune in his arms.
However, he did not return to the apartment, but came to the highest place on Gengami Island, the Cornerstone Gate.
At the top of the cornerstone gate, Natsune Yeze leaned in Akatsuki Kojou’s arms.
“Thank you, Brother Gucheng.”
Her voice was soft and soothing: “If it weren’t for Brother Gucheng, I would have turned into that kind of monster.”
“Just a good night’s sleep will do.”
Akatsuki Kojou gently tapped Yease Natsune’s forehead. Then Yease Natsune closed her eyes and fell asleep.
….
In the apartment where Xiao Gucheng lives.
“What’s wrong with Natsune-chan?”
Nagisa Akatsuki asked quickly after seeing Akatsuki Kojou come out.
“It’s okay, Xia Yin is just too tired.”
Akatsuki Kojou explained, “Just let her rest for a while.”
“I’m glad you’re okay.”
Nagisa Akatsuki breathed a sigh of relief.
Himeragi Yukina said sternly, “Please don’t do such dangerous things next time! Senior is the Fourth True Ancestor. If you summon your familiars at will, the Sanctuary Treaty will be invalidated.”
“Besides, releasing the Familiar on the island also impacted Genkami Island. Asagi-senpai and Nagisa were also there.”
Xiao Gucheng waved his hand and interrupted, “I know more about this kind of thing than you.”
Asagi Aoi felt relieved after seeing Akatsuki Kojou return.
But everything that happened on Genshin Island today spread like a storm to the Lion King Agency and the three major night empires of the War King Realm, Extinction Dynasty, and Chaos Realm, and the news also reached them.
The War King’s territory is located in Eastern Europe, and the vampire blood clan belonging to it is called Type D.
In the central area of the War King’s territory stands a huge and luxurious European castle that is so stunning even when viewed from a high altitude.
Because this castle is so huge.
Inside the castle, the First True Ancestor, Kai Julan Barada, has seventy-two familiars. His skin is dark, even gray, and his nails are a bit long. The First True Ancestor’s appearance is the closest to a vampire in human perception.
“Genkami Island?”
The First True Ancestor even felt Akatsuki Kojou’s magic in the War King Realm: “Watola seems to be going to Genshin Island soon, so let him go and find out the situation first.”
Not only that, the two major night empires, the Extinction Dynasty and the Chaos Realm, were also discussing this matter.
However, unlike the First True Ancestor, the Second True Ancestor and the Third True Ancestor had a detailed face-to-face discussion.
There is a barrier somewhere in Europe, which is between the Extinction Dynasty and the Chaos Realm. Moreover, the two True Ancestors here have set up a barrier that no one can find.
Within the barrier, a figure dressed in a black tuxedo, with purple hair, twin tails, and crimson eyes, stood. This figure was the ruler of the Second True Ancestor Extinction Dynasty, Esvold Gul Aziz. He had nineteen followers.
Opposite Yazizi was a figure with jewel-like light green hair and emerald eyes like deep lakes.
Jada Kukokan——The ruler of the Third True Ancestor Chaos Realm, with twenty-seven followers.
Yazi looked towards Genshin Island and said, “The Fourth True Ancestor seems to be angry. His magic power can be sensed from this far away.”
Jada replied, “This kind of magic seems a little unexpected.”
Since the end of the Flame Feast, the soul of the “Original” has disappeared, and a new Fourth True Ancestor has been confirmed, but his magic power is somewhat different from before.
“Anyway, the Fourth True Ancestor is the same as us.”
A strange light flashed in Yazizi’s red eyes.
“That’s true.”
Jada nodded in agreement.
Xianshen Island, the residence of Nangong Nayue.
“Xiao Gucheng, tell me what happened today?”
Nangong Nayue sat opposite Xiao Gucheng, holding a cup of black tea in her hand.
“That’s it, Yue-chan.”
Akatsuki Kojou replied while sipping his tea.
“Don’t give me that.”
Nangong Nayue couldn’t help but strike back with her lace fan, but still missed. However, it was caught by Akatsuki Kojou. She said, “Your magic power and your familiar beasts almost caused the collapse of Genshin Island, did you know that?”
“Until you, Nayue-chan, agree to become my partner, I will not sink the Genshin Island.”
10. Prepare to go to the Zeroth Floor “Coffin of the God of Sin” (Old Version)
10. Prepare to go to the Zeroth Floor “Coffin of the God of Sin”
“You bastard!”
Nangong Nayue’s pretty face darkened. If she could beat Xiao Gucheng, she would have hung him up and beaten him with the Chain of Discipline.
“Then Yue-chan, don’t be so excited.”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled faintly and said, “If we destroy Genshin Island, wouldn’t the prison barrier also appear? If that happens, you’ll definitely be in trouble, Yue-chan.”
“you…”
Nangong Nayue was shocked. She looked at Xiao Gucheng in surprise, how could he know?
“I know you think more than Yue-chan.”
Xiao Gucheng added another cup of black tea.
As for the demon who had signed a contract with Nangong Nayue, Xiao Gucheng didn’t take it seriously.
Compared to the True Ancestor, the Demons are nothing.
“What do you want to do?”
Nangong Nayue frowned and looked at Xiao Gucheng with some uneasiness.
“I didn’t plan to do anything.”
Xiao Kojou smiled and replied.
Nangong Nayue lectured him, “How can you be a True Ancestor at all, you bastard?”
“You can’t say that. Besides, how do you look like a teacher, Yue-chan? And Yue-chan, you’re so cute, right?”
Xiao Gucheng rubbed his chin and suddenly asked: “I’m curious, does your clone take a bath every day?”
“Akatsuki! Kojo!!”
Nangong Nayue gritted her teeth, and the redness on her face was not known whether it was due to shyness or anger at Xiao Gucheng. The space control magic activated the Lock of Discipline and appeared behind her.
She didn’t expect that Akatsuki Kojou knew so much, even knowing that she was now a clone.
“Did the Lion King Agency tell you all this?”
“If you think so.”
Xiao Gucheng suddenly felt that the Lion King mechanism was not bad and could be used to shift the blame at critical moments.
“Those idiots.”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly, retracted the space control magic behind her, and felt even more disgusted with the Lion King’s mechanism.
“Don’t mess around.”
Then she glared at Akatsuki Kojou in warning.
“Do I look like the type to mess around?”
Akatsuki Kojou replied while lying on the sofa.
Because of sucking blood, some new familiars have appeared in Akatsuki Kojou’s body. Perhaps it is because of the strongest vampire system or because he traveled through time. In short, Akatsuki Kojou’s combat power is now stronger than before.
Moreover, his familiar’s ability also made Akatsuki Kojou very satisfied.
The next step is to extract the power of “Holy Annihilation” from Aoi Asagi’s body.
Nangong Nayue said angrily, “Aren’t you messing around today? You almost sank Genshin Island. I’m afraid the three True Ancestors are aware of the impact you caused today, and those people from the Lion King Organization will find a way to find you as soon as possible.”
“Perhaps the Lion King Agency will give you a new blood partner.”
Xiao Gucheng chuckled when he heard Nangong Nayue’s words and said, “If the Lion King Organization declares its allegiance to me, I might consider it. Oh, and there are also the Three Saints of the Lion King.”
“Then don’t even think about it.”
Nangong Nayue replied: “The Lion King Agency belongs to Neon, and the Taishi Bureau.”
“That’s not necessarily true.”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled mysteriously and said, “Then Yue-chan, do you want to make a bet?”
“What?”
“If the Lion King Agency submits to me, then Yue-chan, you must agree to one condition of mine.”
As for what the conditions were, Nangong Nayue understood what they were.
After he finished speaking, the air became quiet for a while.
Nangong Nayue picked up the pillow beside her and threw it at Xiao Gucheng with an expressionless face.
“Okay then Yue-chan, I need you to do me a favor.”
Xiao Gucheng got down to business.
“explain.”
Nangong Nayue tried hard to adjust her mentality and snorted coldly.
“I need to extract the power of ‘Holy Annihilation’ from Asagi’s body. I need to go to the Zeroth Floor.”
Floor Zero, located beneath the Cornerstone Gate, was constructed entirely of solid metal. There were no doors or openings on the outer walls, not even a foothold for climbing. It was a spotless, utterly boring space.
The zeroth floor is also called——『The Coffin of the God of Sin』!
There, no one would disturb him, so Akatsuki Kojou could take out the “Holy Annihilator” without any worries.
“What do you know?!”
Nangong Nayue’s little hand holding the black tea trembled, then she took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Gucheng.
“Holy Annihilation”!
When talking about the “Holy Annihilator”, Nangong Nayue thought of the “God of Sin” Cain!
Nangong Nayue never thought that Akatsuki Kojou actually knew that Aoi Asagi was the witch of Cain, and he even went to the Zero Floor to take out the “Holy Annihilator” from her body.
“That Yue-chan, I just said that.”
Xiao Kojou stared into her pupils and said, “I know more than you think.”
“Level Zero, I can’t do it.”
Nangong Nayue was silent for a moment before saying, “I believe you know the purpose of that place. Only the highest management of Genshin Island has the right to enter. Moreover, the strongest team of the Special Zone Security Force is guarding it. Even I can’t get in. The metals used in the construction of the zeroth floor are immune to magic, so my space magic can’t do anything about it.”
Xiao Gucheng frowned, he didn’t expect that even Nangong Nayue couldn’t get in.
You should know that Nangong Nayue is one of the managers of Xianshen Island and an instructor of the Special Zone Security Force.
Although Akatsuki Kojou has a way to take out the “Holy Annihilator” from Aoba Asagi’s body without going to the zeroth floor, once the “Holy Annihilator” is taken out, someone will definitely notice it. In this way, if something goes wrong, Aoba Asagi will be hurt.
Especially the Lion King agency.
If you are on level zero, you don’t have to worry about these.
“It seems that if I want to reach the zeroth floor, I need to use some tricks.”
11. Xiao Gucheng: I’ll come to you at night (old version)
11. Xiao Gucheng: I will come to you at night
“Akatsuki Kojou, don’t mess around.”
Nangong Nayue frowned and looked at Xiao Gucheng.
“Don’t worry, Yue-chan.”
Akatsuki Kojou said, “It’s not necessary to go to the zero floor, but I still need your help, Nayue-chan.”
“Can.”
Nangong Nayue nodded in agreement, and then she said: “The noble Demitriy Wattola from the War King Realm is coming to Xianshen Island recently, so you should pay attention.”
“That snake man is coming to Genshin Island?”
Xiao Gucheng’s eyes flashed. According to the time calculation, it shouldn’t come so soon.
“Originally we were supposed to leave in a week, but because of what happened today, we moved up the schedule.”
Nangong Nayue explained: “Arrival in three days.”
Three days?
Xiao Gucheng nodded secretly and said, “Three days is enough time. Yue-chan, I need you to prepare a space barrier, the strongest kind.”
Nangong Nayue did not refuse: “But this barrier can only withstand combat power below the True Ancestor.”
“That’s enough.”
Although Xiao Gucheng can use his familiar to set up a barrier, he is not as good as Nangong Nayue in other things such as structure.
“Are you trying to extract the Holy Annihilator from Aoi Asagi’s body within the barrier?”
Nangong Nayue stared at him: “Do you know what you are doing?”
“certainly.”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and said, “Then Yue-chan, do you think I would do something I’m not sure of?”
“Who knows if you mess around like this?”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly.
“Don’t worry, Nayue-chan, just help me set up the barrier. I’ll wait for you at the abandoned area No. 27 tomorrow night, Nayue-chan.”
After saying that, Xiao Gucheng turned into a cloud of mist and disappeared.
Only a faint voice remained: “After this is resolved, I will save you…Natsuki-chan…”
Nangong Nayue’s body trembled, and her eyes were a little complicated.
“Save? Am I worthy of being saved?”
Will the witch be saved?
Maybe not.
……
After returning to the apartment, Xiao Gucheng lay directly on the bed.
Yeze Natsune has also woken up. She seems to have let go of what happened before and has returned to her previous self.
With Nangong Nayue’s barrier, Akatsuki Ancient City doesn’t have to worry about anything else.
As for the zeroth floor?
Akatsuki Kojou sneered twice, and said that after taking out the “Holy Annihilator” from Aoi Asagi’s body, the “Coffin of the God of Guilt” would no longer be needed.
However, before destroying the “Coffin of the God of Sin”, it is necessary to get rid of the God of Strings first.
“The Lion King Agency also has the Three Saints.”
Akatsuki Kojou narrowed his eyes.
A new day has arrived on Genkami Island.
Today, Xiao Gucheng did not sleep in, but got up early.
“Eh hey hey?? Onii-chan, you didn’t sleep in today??”
When Nagisa Akatsuki got up, she saw Kojou Akatsuki on the sofa and screamed in surprise.
“Good morning, Brother Gucheng.”
There was a gentle smile on Yeze Natsune’s face.
Akatsuki Kojou said, “Good morning, Nagisa and Natsune.”
They were also surprised when Asagi Aoi and Setsuna Himeragi came in.
“Gucheng, why are you so early today?”
Aiba Asagi asked while looking at Akatsuki Kojou.
“You’ve been nagging all morning.”
Akatsuki Kojou and others were already on the tram, but Aoba Asagi was still asking.
Then Akatsuki Kojou asked, “By the way, Asagi, you should be free tonight, right?”
“At night? What’s wrong with nothing happening at night?”
Lan Yu Qian Cong replied.
Xiao Gucheng said: “I’ll take you to a place.”
Caihai College.
When Xiao Gucheng just sat down in his seat, he suddenly felt a fluctuation of spiritual power.
“The Lion King’s Three Sacred Ones?”
Xiao Gucheng narrowed his eyes and looked out the window.
It was a white shikigami, a thousand paper cranes, a common weapon used by the three sages of the Lion King.
There is a Lion King Three Saints in Caihai Academy.
“Xian Gu Yong.”
Xiao Gucheng sneered twice.
But what is important now is the “Holy Annihilator” in Aoi Asagi’s body.
at this time.
In the abandoned area No. 27 of Genshin Island.
This is the former site of the southeastern area of the artificial island that sank to the bottom of the sea due to an accident, and the information here has been deleted from the map.
Nangong Nayue is setting up a barrier here.
One floor, two floors, five floors.
There are five layers of barriers, and even a True Ancestor can resist it when she adds on her space control magic.
“How could I agree to such a messed up plan by that Akatsuki Kojou guy?”
After the barrier was completed, Nangong Nayue sighed.
12. New Descendants Create Gods and Angels? (Old Version)
12. Will the new family create gods and angels?
To be honest, Nangong Nayue didn’t know why she suddenly agreed to Xiao Gucheng’s request.
In short, Nangong Nayue is feeling inexplicably irritated now.
“It’s so hot.”
Even Nangong Nayue, the magical clone holding a black umbrella, could feel the heat.
She nodded as she looked at the five layers of barrier she had set up.
There are five layers in total, including isolation barrier, silent barrier, visual obstruction barrier, etc. Finally, outside the five layers of barrier, Nangong Nayue used her own space control magic to add a sorcerer.
Even if the True Ancestor attacks from outside, he can still hold out for a while.
“Hopefully it goes smoothly.”
There was a hint of distress on Nangong Nayue’s delicate face, and then a magic circle flashed under her feet and her figure disappeared.
Xiao Gucheng sat in his seat, looking at the sky outside with a hint of wine red in his gray pupils.
However, he was slightly mobilizing the beast within his body.
In addition to the other eleven original familiars, there was one among the new familiars that surprised Akatsuki Kojou very much.
That’s an angel.
Not a fallen angel but a real angel.
You have to know that Akatsuki Kojou is a true ancestor-level vampire. How could a vampire’s familiar not be a fallen angel but a real angel?
If Xiao Gucheng told others, I’m afraid no one would believe it.
As for why he is an angel, it is probably because Akatsuki Kojou sucked the blood of Yeze Natsune.
The angel-like girl had enormous spiritual power in her blood. After sucking the blood from Akatsuki Ancient City, she not only cleansed her own blood but also gained a new familiar.
As for the image of the angel, it is the same as the image of Angewomon in Digimon that Akatsuki Kojou saw in his previous life, an eight-winged angel.
Perhaps the new familiar is “her”?
In addition to these, there are other familiars, which surprised Akatsuki Kojou very much.
In addition to Angewomon, there is also the trinity of the gods of creation——”Herarchy”
This is a true God, and a creator God at that—according to his rank, he is the Supreme God.
Moreover, Herakdi can transform into three mythical gods at any time – the winged dragon of the sun god, the giant soldier of Obelisk, and the sky dragon of Osiris.
This was just the familiar that Akatsuki Kojou suddenly awakened after absorbing the energy from Yeze Natsune, but he also had a premonition that there were other familiars that had awakened in his body.
“Could it be because of the system? Did it turn some of my memories from my ‘previous life’ that resembled a familiar beast into my own familiar beast?”
Xiao Gucheng was secretly amazed.
These are the characters that Akatsuki Kojou loved deep in his memories of his previous life, but he never expected that they would all become his familiars.
Because of this, Akatsuki Kojou was 100% sure that I would remove the “Holy Annihilator” from Asagi Aoi’s body.
Time passes.
Soon it was time to go home from school.
At the gate of Caihai College.
The three girls, Nagisa Akatsuki, Setsuna Himehira and Natsune Yezane, were already waiting for Akatsuki Kojou.
After seeing Akatsuki Kojou, Nagisa Akatsuki waved.
Akatsuki Kojou and Aoba Asagi walked over.
And on the rooftop of Caihai College.
Motoki Yase, wearing headphones, is observing Akatsuki Kojo.
“You’ve been discovered.”
Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind.
“Sure enough, I knew it would be like this.”
Yaze Motoki turned around and said, “Feitao, did you use your Shikigami to monitor him today?”
Xiangu Yong or Fei Tao suspected that it was————”The Silence Breaker”!
However, in The Lion King, the other two saints are called Xian Guyong.
And Yaze Motoki calls him Fei Tao.
“Well, he finally found out.”
Xian Guyong felt helpless. Her Shikigami had only used a little spiritual power, but she didn’t expect Akatsuki Kojou’s observation ability to be so strong.
“I always feel like you’re digging your own graves this way.”
Yase Motoki took a deep breath and said, “He is the Fourth True Ancestor. You are well aware of what happened yesterday. Do you still think you can control him in this situation?”
Control!
The Lion King Organization planned to control Akatsuki Kojou from the beginning and use the blood partner they sent to control him.
Yaze Motoki said in a deep voice, “Let me put it another way. Do you think the Lion King’s mechanism can survive the attacks of his familiars?!”
“The Lion King Agency will certainly have a way.”
Xian Guyong said in a calm tone.
“I hope you won’t regret what you’re doing now.”
After saying that, Motoki Yase left the rooftop.
“Regret? Ever since Akatsuki Kojou became the true Fourth True Ancestor after the Flame Feast, the Lion King Agency had no choice.”
Xian Guyong looked at Xiao Gucheng’s back as he left, his voice still cold.
On the other side, after sending Nagisa Akatsuki and Natsune Yezawa back to the apartment, Akatsuki Kojou began to prepare for what was to come.
At eight o’clock in the evening, it was completely dark on Gengami Island.
Demons prefer night to day because darkness does not have the sunlight that they hate.
13. With the power of “Holy Annihilation”, the witch of Cain disappeared (old version)
13. With the power of “Holy Annihilation”, the witch of Cain disappeared
In addition to the main island in the middle, Genjin Island is divided into the South Area, North Area, West Area and East Area.
At night, except for the residential area, the rest of Genshinjima Island is extremely quiet.
The streets around Abandoned Area 27 are crowded with buildings that look like ruins.
The building’s walls were cracked, with even the internal steel bars visible everywhere. The rolling doors were covered in unsightly graffiti, and it was difficult to find unbroken glass.
The connection structure of the demon login certificate is invalid here, and no one will notice even if the demons use it to cause a conflict.
Besides, this is an abandoned island, so nothing will happen even if it sinks.
Suddenly, Nangong Nayue, wearing a black Gothic Lolita skirt and holding a black Western umbrella, with a delicate face like a doll, appeared in the empty area.
A magic circle appeared behind her.
Akatsuki Kojou came out holding the unconscious Aoba Asagi, followed by Himerahira Setsuna.
Nangong Nayue smacked her lips when she saw Ji Shu Xuecai, feeling somewhat unhappy. Then she said, “I have set up five layers of barriers here. The rest is up to you.”
After Akatsuki Kojou left, Himeragi Setsuna also decided to follow because of her watcher.
Xiao Kojou nodded, his pupils instantly turned scarlet, and the magic power in his body surged.
Then he waved his arm and the powerful magic power instantly enveloped the five layers of barrier.
The colorful gemstones flashed by and then disappeared.
A white mist enveloped the barrier, and then a ripple appeared in the space and flashed by.
“The diamond of the divine goat, the mercury of the dragon and snake, the silver mist of the shell.”
Nangong Nayue looked at Xiao Gucheng and said, “Using the abilities of these three beasts doesn’t seem to consume much magic power. How much magic power do you have?”
Himeragi Setsuna looked towards Akatsuki Kojou.
“Let’s get started.”
Akatsuki Kojou said.
Asagi Aoi has been hypnotized by Akatsuki Kojou and will not wake up for a while. After putting her on the ground, Akatsuki Kojou began to activate the magic power in his body again.
The magic power seemed to have turned into substance and wrapped up Aoba Asagi, and her body lying on the ground slowly floated up.
Then the magic seeped into her body.
“Woo…”
The magical power that penetrated into the unconscious Aoi Asagi caused her to make sounds unconsciously.
Nangong Nayue looked around vigilantly, glancing here from time to time.
Himeragi Yukina took out the Snow Wolf and remained alert.
As Akatsuki Kojou’s magic power continued to seep in, suddenly a heavy feeling that made people feel depressed, terrifying and murderous actually emanated from Aoba Asagi’s body.
The unconscious Lan Yu Asagi frowned and looked a little painful.
At this moment, a magical power comparable to that of a True Ancestor suddenly emanated from Lan Yu Asagi’s body.
“Such a strong magic!”
The two girls, Nangong Nayue and Himeragi Xuecai, looked serious.
The barrier suddenly shook. If Akatsuki Kojo hadn’t set up more defenses, there would probably only be four layers left out of the five layers of barrier.
But even with the barrier, the True Ancestor’s magical power began to seep out.
The entire Genshin Island was alarmed again.
“What’s going on? This ominous and destructive magic.”
At the cornerstone gate of Genshin Island, Xian Guyong frowned, feeling somewhat uneasy. “This kind of magic power is even more ominous than that of the True Ancestor… It’s simply terrifying.”
“What happened?”
The figure of Xiao Gucheng appeared in Xian Guyong’s mind.
“Could it be the Fourth True Ancestor?”
Thinking of this, a Shikigami appeared in Xian Guyong’s palm.
This is the Shikigami used to sense the Lion King Sword Shaman. Through this Shikigami, you can sense Himeragi Setsuna.
“Crack—!”
At the moment when the Shikigami lit up, it suddenly shattered into rubble and disappeared.
“No, there’s no way I can use this magic with the Shikigami.”
Xian Guyong gritted her teeth. She was now certain that this matter was definitely related to the Fourth True Ancestor.
Suddenly, the entire Xianshen Island shook.
The magical power that made Xian Guyong feel ominous and destructive intensified again.
Within the barrier, the magical power emanating from Asagi Aoi becomes stronger and stronger.
Himeragi Yukina gritted her teeth and persevered, her forehead already covered with sweat.
Nangong Nayue was not in a much better situation. She herself was a magical clone and under this ominous and destructive magic, the magic in her body was rapidly dissipating.
“Is this the ‘Holy Annihilator’?!”
Looking at Lan Yu Qian Cong and Nan Gong Na Yue’s breathing became a little rapid.
“Teacher Yue, are you okay?”
Himeragi Yukina noticed something strange about Nangong Nayue and asked quickly.
Nangong Nayue said in a deep voice: “You should worry about yourself, the Sword Wizard of the Lion King.”
At this time, Xiao Gucheng suddenly increased the supply of magic power.
Even more magical power poured into Aoba Asagi’s body.
Lan Yu Asagi suddenly screamed, her originally dyed blonde hair suddenly turned silver, and her tightly closed eyes opened.
“Now!”
Akatsuki Kojou appeared and concentrated his magic power, turning into a dagger that drew a bloody mark on Aoi Asagi’s chest.
It was as if an entrance appeared, and magic power poured directly into the wound.
The entire space trembled violently, and a faint sound of shattering could be heard.
The magic power is so powerful that it almost surpasses the True Ancestor!
“Come out!!”
Xiao Gucheng shouted coldly.
Suddenly, the magic power that originally flowed into Lan Yu Asagi’s body began to condense.
14. Devouring Power, Transforming True Ancestor Bloodline (Old Version)
14. Devouring Power, Transforming True Ancestor Bloodline
As Xiao Gucheng shouted coldly, the space suddenly exploded violently.
Then, a magical power stronger than that of the True Ancestor gushed out from Lan Yu Asagi’s body, and a red light surged out from her body.
After this red light came out of Lan Yu Asagi’s body, her long silver hair had turned golden and she closed her eyes again.
Akatsuki Kojou quickly put Aoba Asagi down.
“Is this the ‘Holy Annihilator’?”
Nangong Nayue looked at the red light and said.
“…..”
Himeragi Setsuna’s expression became somewhat frightened.
An extremely strong aura of terror enveloped the surroundings.
The magical power within Akatsuki Kojou enveloped the “Holy Annihilator” and floated it in front of him.
Suddenly, “Holy Annihilation” turned into a red light and poured into his body.
“Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the sublimation of the True Ancestor’s bloodline of ‘Holy Annihilation’. The transformation will begin after the 3-second countdown. The host will feel pain during the transformation, please be patient.”
Just as the “Holy Annihilator” entered Akatsuki Kojou’s body, the strongest vampire system made a sound.
“3…2..1…Transformation Begins!”
“etc…”
Before Xiao Gucheng finished speaking, the magic power in his body was released involuntarily.
The pain was intense and piercing, as if trillions of needles were piercing his cells. The pain almost made Akatsuki Kojou faint.
“senior!!”
Himeragi Yukina’s face turned pale, and just as she was about to rush over, she was stopped by Nangong Nayue.
Nangong Nayue said: “He has absorbed the ‘Holy Annihilator’ and is completing his transformation. This is just a process. Don’t disturb him.”
“But Senior…”
Himeragi Setsuna looked at Akatsuki Kojou, whose face was distorted with pain.
“He’s the Fourth True Ancestor. What’s this little pain?”
Nangong Nayue took a deep breath and said, to be honest, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable seeing Xiao Kocheng in so much pain.
“Ah …!”
Xiao Gucheng kept screaming, and terrifying magical fluctuations continued to spread.
A terrifying sound spread out in all directions.
The barrier is constantly shaking.
Finally, a click was heard.
The barrier is broken!
“not good!”
Nangong Nayue’s face changed. The magic power emitted by Xiao Gucheng was too strong, surpassing that of the True Ancestor. Her barrier was as fragile as paper in front of it.
Several consecutive shattering sounds were heard, and all the barriers set up by Nangong Nayue were broken.
The magic power that broke through the barrier was no longer blocked, and everything around began to vibrate. The roaring sea water formed a huge whirlpool, and the ruins underfoot seemed to sink a little.
Then Akatsuki Kojou’s aura became stronger and stronger, and the blood in his body began to flow faster.
Himeragi Yukina looked a little anxious.
Finally, in the eyes of Nangong Nayue and Himeragi Yukina, Akatsuki Kojou’s short silver hair was growing longer and longer, and his originally gray pupils with wine red had turned into wine red.
Then, fangs appeared in Akatsuki Kojo’s mouth, and suddenly his wine-red pupils turned golden.
The terrifying magical power continued to flow out as if it were substantial.
After absorbing the “Holy Annihilation”, some new familiars suddenly appeared in Akatsuki Kojou’s body, but all the familiars began to run wild due to the transformation caused by the “Holy Annihilation”.
Because of its overwhelming power, coupled with the changes in the strongest vampire system, “Holy Annihilator” was completely integrated into Akatsuki Kojou’s body.
“Oh no, the beast inside him is going to go berserk.”
Nangong Nayue’s expression changed.
Himeragi Yukina gritted her teeth and rushed directly towards Akatsuki Kojou.
Then she raised the Snow Wolf and gently scratched her neck. She felt a stinging sensation and a trickle of blood flowed out of the wound.
The blood containing huge spiritual power relieved Akatsuki Kojou’s pain a little, and the beast in his body gradually calmed down.
Suddenly, a golden light emanated from Xiao Gucheng’s body, and this golden light enveloped Xiao Gucheng.
“What is that?”
Nangong Nayue was a little confused.
This light shone on her, and the magic power that had been lost was instantly replenished.
Being illuminated by the light made Nangong Nayue feel gentle and comfortable, as if she was no longer a magical clone but a real body.
In just a few seconds, the light dissipated.
Akatsuki Kojou’s golden pupils had turned wine red, but the long silver hair behind him had not disappeared.
“call….”
The original pain disappeared instantly, and Xiao Gucheng gasped for breath and his pale face gradually recovered.
“Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing his transformation.”
Then the voice of the strongest vampire system reached Akatsuki Kojou’s ears.
Bloodline: Pureblood True Ancestor
What was different from before was that the physique became bloodline, and then it became a pure-blooded True Ancestor.
According to the Bible, pure-blooded vampires have the purest bloodline of all vampires.
After absorbing the “Holy Annihilator”, Akatsuki Kojou underwent a transformation and became a pure-blooded True Progenitor vampire.
15. The Lion King and the Three Saints’ Ancient Poems, Here Comes the Matchmaker (Old Version)
15. The Lion King and the Three Saints’ Ancient Poems, Here Comes the Matchmaker
“This is the power of the Holy Annihilator.”
Akatsuki Kojou murmured as he felt the power within him.
————The power of Cain, the “God of Sin”!
With the blood of the “God of Sin” Akatsuki Kojou, he has become a pure-blooded True Ancestor!
They are pure-blooded vampires who are superior to ordinary vampires.
“senior…”
Suddenly, a voice full of shyness, anger and awkwardness sounded in Xiao Gucheng’s arms.
Himeragi Setsuna is only 156cm tall, and Akatsuki Kojou’s height has changed again due to the increase in the power of “Holy Annihilation”. Holding Himeragi Setsuna in his arms is like holding a pillow.
“That’s really obscene.”
“Is Yue-chan jealous then?”
Akatsuki Kojou chuckled.
The look in Himeragi Yukina’s eyes when she looked at Akatsuki Kojou changed.
“What level of power have you reached now?”
Nangong Nayue asked as she looked at Xiao Gucheng who had completed his transformation.
The long silver hair draped over Akatsuki Kojou’s back completely changed his temperament. Coupled with the strange luster emitted by his wine-red pupils, he looked like an elegant nobleman at first glance.
“To what extent?”
Xiao Gucheng laughed and said, “If I said that I could blow up the demon that signed a contract with you, Yue-chan, with one punch, would you believe it?”
Nangong Nayue’s pupils shrank. Although the demon was slightly inferior to the True Ancestor, it would still take some time to deal with the demon.
But she didn’t expect that after completing his transformation, Akatsuki Kojou would actually say that he would blow the devil to pieces with one punch.
Nangong Nayue was about to refute, but she didn’t say it out loud. Her intuition told her that Xiao Gucheng did not lie to her.
Because after the “Holy Annihilation” transformed Akatsuki Kojou’s bloodline, some new familiars appeared in his body and he gained some more abilities.
“The chaos caused by Genshin Island is indeed caused by you, the Fourth True Ancestor!”
Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Xiao Gucheng.
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly, and the Chain of Discipline appeared behind her: “Could the three saints of the Lion King also be so sneaky?”
“Three Saints?”
Himeragi Yukina was startled and quickly picked up the Xuexia Wolf.
“The Silence Breaker, one of the three great Lion Kings?”
Xiao Gucheng narrowed his wine-red pupils as he looked at the person who came.
“Your Excellency the Fourth True Ancestor, do you know what you are doing?”
The moment the barrier was shattered by Akatsuki Kojou’s magic, Xian Guyong sensed Akatsuki Kojou’s location. After seeing Akatsuki Kojou’s appearance and Lan Yu Asagi in his arms, Xian Guyong seemed to understand.
“oh?”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and said, “I really don’t know what I’m doing. Can you tell me? The Three Saints of the Lion King.”
“Three Saints!
Himeragi Setsuna shouted after seeing Xian Guyong.
“You actually took the Holy Annihilation out of Cain’s witch.”
Xian Guyong said in a deep voice: “Do you know what this means?”
“It means that Asagi is no longer Cain’s witch.”
Akatsuki Kojou held a white pistol in his hand, pointing it at Xian Guyong and saying, “Absorbing the Holy Annihilator means I will become the sacrifice to resurrect Cain. Am I right? Silence Breaker.”
Although as Akatsuki Kojou said, he absorbed the “Holy Annihilation” and naturally became a sacrifice to resurrect Cain, the facts are contrary to Akatsuki Kojou’s words.
After absorbing “Holy Annihilation”, this power caused Akatsuki Kojou’s bloodline to undergo a transformation. It has been completely absorbed by Akatsuki Kojou and turned into his own power. It no longer has any connection with Cain.
“….”
Xian Guyong’s pupils shrank when he heard Xiao Gucheng’s words.
Himeragi Yukina was a little confused. What was Cain’s witch? Was she referring to Senior Lan Yu?
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly from the side.
“Don’t worry, I’m fine. You, the Lion King Agency, don’t have to worry about this.”
Xiao Gucheng said calmly, “Now, am I going to settle the score for you guys spying on me?”
“Your Excellency the Fourth True Ancestor, we…”
Xian Guyong took a deep breath, then placed his hand on his shoulder as a gesture of respect. “We are deeply sorry for this, and we ask that you understand the difficulties faced by the Lion King Agency.”
The Lion King Organization simply wanted to control the fourth true ancestor, Akatsuki Kojou, but now it seems that it can no longer be done.
So this is the only way to recite ancient poems casually.
“Senior, the Three Saints…”
Before Himehira Yukina finished speaking, Nangong Nayue’s voice came: “Sword Wizard of the Lion King, I advise you to be quiet. You are now the blood partner of Akatsuki Kojou. Think clearly about which side you are on.”
“I never thought that the witch who almost made the demons fear the void would actually stand on the side of the Fourth True Ancestor.”
Xian Guyong looked at Nangong Nayue expressionlessly.
“I’m just describing the facts.”
Nangong Nayue asked, “When you gave this sword wizard to Akatsuki Ancient City, weren’t you using it to control Akatsuki Ancient City?”
“No.”
Xian Guyong said calmly, “We at the Lion King Agency are only monitoring the Fourth True Ancestor to prevent the Sanctuary Treaty from being violated.”
“As expected of the Lion King Agency, telling lies is a given.”
16. Creator God of Light, Herakti (Old Version)
16. Herakti, the Creator God of Light
“What do you think of the Fourth True Ancestor?”
Xian Guyong looked towards Xiao Gucheng.
When she first appeared here, she didn’t look at Akatsuki Kojou. But when she looked over, she was stunned.
His long silver hair was scattered on his back, his wine-red pupils sparkled with a strange luster in the night, and his appearance had also changed.
This change and temperament made Xian Guyong subconsciously think that this was not the fourth true ancestor Xiao Gucheng.
However, Akatsuki Kojou does not know what he looks like now, because after becoming a pure-blooded True Ancestor, his soul also underwent a transformation due to the strongest vampire system.
Or rather, his current appearance resembles his previous life combined with his current appearance and the appearance changed by the pureblood True Ancestor.
“Let me ask you a question.”
There was a gleam in Akatsuki Kojo’s wine-red eyes.
“Please go ahead.”
Xian Guyong took a deep breath and lowered his posture.
“Does the Lion King Agency want to disappear?”
Akatsuki Kojou’s words immediately made Himeragi Setsuna’s face change behind him.
She looked at Akatsuki Kojou and shouted, “Are you going to attack the Lion King Agency?”
“You have no right to speak here, Setsuna.”
Xiao Gucheng looked at her and said lightly, then looked at Xian Guyong again.
“But, Senior, I…”
Himeragi Setsuna tugged at the corner of her clothes.
“What do you mean?”
Xian Guyong’s expression changed slightly, and he raised his head and looked at Xiao Gucheng.
“Literally.”
Xiao Gucheng chuckled, but in Xian Guyong’s eyes, this smile was full of malice.
Xian Guyong opened her mouth, but her expression changed instantly the next second.
The terrifying magic power in Xiao Gucheng’s body surged out, and an invisible barrier enveloped the surroundings.
Xian Guyong became pitch black, and she was locked in an alternate dimension.
In front of her, the magic power in Akatsuki Kojou’s body was still boiling.
“Swish——!”
A brilliant, dazzling, and dazzling golden light shines behind Akatsuki Kojou.
“It’s a very warm glow.”
Feeling the light was Xian Guyong’s first thought, but this golden light brought her a fatal threat.
It seemed that if she said no, the light would annihilate her.
“You must consider this carefully, the Three Saints of the Lion King.”
Xiao Gucheng’s pupils have turned golden, and the magic power in his body is constantly flowing out.
Although Her Akhti did not appear, her light was enough to destroy everything in the entire dimension.
Xian Guyong was suppressed by this magic power. Although she was one of the three saints of the Lion King, she was still not strong enough to compete with the True Ancestor. Her body sank and she half-knelt on the ground.
“I will obey your orders in everything.”
With cold sweat on his forehead, he finally said this.
Suddenly, the surrounding scene returned to its previous state.
Xiao Gucheng also withdrew his magic power. His golden pupils had turned wine red as he looked at her and said, “Remember what you said.”
Xian Guyong took a deep breath and replied.
Himeragi Setsuna was stunned when she saw the true face of Xian Guyong. Before, there was a Shikigami on Xian Guyong that blocked her view, but now the Shikigami was shattered by Akatsuki Kojou’s magic, and Himeragi Setsuna was able to see clearly.
She didn’t expect that the Silence Breaker, one of the Three Saints of the Lion King, would wear the same school uniform of Caihai Academy as her?
Could it be that Lord Sansheng is a student of Caihai College?
Ji Shu Xuecai hesitated and came to Xian Guyong’s side, supported her and said, “Master Sansheng, are you okay?”
“Himehira Setsuna.”
Xian Guyong looked at Himeragi Setsuna with some complexity.
She underestimated Akatsuki Kojou too much, otherwise how could things turn out like this?
This suddenly reminded Xian Guyong of the message that An Bainai had sent her. It was a suggestion with a very simple meaning.
Bring the three saints of the Lion King to Akatsuki Kojou and try their best to control him.
They are the three strongest magicians in Japan, the Lion King. At that time, Xian Guyong taught An Baina a lesson, but in the blink of an eye, it turned out like this.
The result of coming to Akatsuki Kojou is that she becomes his blood partner.
“Perhaps the Lion King Agency would be better off under his leadership.”
Xian Guyong knew that if she had not said that sentence just now, the entire Lion King organization would probably have suffered a devastating blow.
Perhaps she could inform An Baina and Endou En that they were coming to Akatsuki Kojou, and then become the blood mates of the Fourth True Ancestor?
Thinking of this, Xian Guyong couldn’t help but smile bitterly.
“Sword Wizard of the Lion King, perhaps you and the Silence Breaker could have a good conversation.”
Nangong Nayue held the lace fan in her hand and placed it in front of herself.
Setsuna Himeragi’s blood has been sucked by Akatsuki Kojou, and she is destined to be his blood partner.
Xiao Gucheng looked at Xian Guyong. If that was the case, the Three Saints of the Lion King were also the highest level of psychics. It would not be bad to become his blood partner, right?
I just don’t know how Yue-chan will react, after all, they are sworn enemies.
Thinking of Xiao Gucheng, he looked at Nangong Nayue.
“Your eyes tell me you’re thinking about something obscene.”
Nangong Nayue’s beautiful eyes narrowed and her voice was very cold.
“That’s not true, don’t talk nonsense, how is it possible!”
Akatsuki Kojou denied.
“The three Lion King Saints are rare beauties. With your personality, you will definitely make them your blood partners. Am I wrong?”
Nangong Nayue seemed to see through Xiao Gucheng’s thoughts and told him everything.
“Senior, you already have Asagi-senpai, Natsune-chan, and Nazuki-sensei, isn’t that enough? You actually want Sansheng-sama to be your blood partner? How despicable.”
Himeragi Setsuna looked at Akatsuki Kojou with a lewd look in her eyes.
Xian Guyong’s body trembled. Although her face was calm, the area behind her ears had turned red.
“Hey, Sword Wizard of the Lion King, what did you mean by that? Why am I here?”
17. Artificial Lifeform, Astraluti (Old Version)
17. Artificial Lifeform, Astraluti
Nangong Nayue immediately became dissatisfied after hearing what Jishu Xuecai said.
What do you mean there is also Teacher Na Yue?
How could she be the blood partner of Akatsuki Kojou, the hentai true ancestor?
“snort.”
After a cold snort, the magic circle under Nangong Nayue’s feet flashed, and she disappeared from Xiao Gucheng’s sight.
“Looks like I have no choice but to go back by myself.”
Akatsuki Kojou said helplessly while holding Aoba Asagi, then he looked at Himeragi Setsuna and Xian Guyong.
“Don’t forget your words.”
After saying that, the space around Xiao Gucheng began to ripple and then he disappeared from the spot.
After seeing Akatsuki Kojou leave, Himeragi Setsuna looked at Xian Guyong.
“From now on, you should stay with the Fourth True Ancestor.”
Xian Guyong said helplessly that it was impossible to resist Xiao Gucheng at this point.
“I will.”
Himeragi Yukina answered seriously, obviously she had misunderstood Xian Guyong’s meaning.
With that, she left with Himeragi Setsuna.
Leaving behind even more devastating ruins.
A residential area in the southern part of Gengamijima Island.
Nagisa Akatsuki and Natsune Yezawa were waiting in the living room.
“Why haven’t Onii-chan and Asagi-nee come back yet?”
Seeing that the time on the clock was already ten o’clock, Nagisa Akatsuki felt a little worried.
“Don’t worry Nagisa, everything will be fine with Kojo-nii here.”
Yeze Natsune explained.
Suddenly, ripples appeared in the space, and Akatsuki Kojou appeared on the balcony holding Aoi Asagi.
“Don’t worry, I’m back, right?”
Xiao Gucheng chuckled.
“Onii-chan, come back…”
Before Akatsuki Nagisa could finish her last word, she was stunned when she saw Akatsuki Kojou’s expression.
“Brother Gucheng?”
Yeze Natsune was also stunned, she looked at Akatsuki Kojou with some surprise.
“Stop being in a daze.”
Akatsuki Kojou put Aoba Asagi in the bedroom.
“Onii-chan…what’s wrong with your hair?”
Nagisa Akatsuki came to Akatsuki Kojou and ruffled her long silver hair with her hands.
“I’ll explain it to you later. Does Nagisa have a rubber band?”
Xiao Kojou pointed at his hair and smiled, “I’m not used to the way my hair has turned suddenly.”
“have.”
Nagisa Akatsuki took off the rubber band on her own ponytail, and then slowly tidied Akatsuki Kojou’s long hair.
Finally, she simply tied a silver ponytail, which made Xiao Gucheng look more elegant than before.
“Xiaoyin-chan, do you think Onii-chan has become much more handsome?”
Akatsuki Nagisa came in front of Akatsuki Kojou, observed carefully and said to Yeze Natsune.
Yeze Natsune nodded with a blushing face. She had her blood sucked by Akatsuki Kojou before, so there was already some practice between the two.
The aura coming from Akatsuki Kojou made Yeze Natsune very shy.
“By the way, Onii-chan, what on earth happened to you?!”
Nagisa Akatsuki let her hair down, looking even more eye-catching than before.
“Well, as expected, Nagisa looks prettier with her hair down.”
Akatsuki Kojou looked at Akatsuki Nagisa and smiled: “As for why it became like this, it’s because it gained power and became stronger. That’s probably it.”
“Ehhhhh??!”
It was obvious that Nagisa didn’t care about what Kojou said next. Her attention was completely diverted after hearing what Kojou said earlier. Her delicate face began to turn red to a visibly high level.
“Onii-chan hentai!”
Akatsuki Nagisa puffed up her lips and quickly ran behind Yeze Natsune.
“ha?”
The corner of Xiao Gucheng’s mouth twitched.
“Where’s Setsuna-chan? Isn’t she coming back?”
Akatsuki Nagisa didn’t see Himeragi Setsuna and asked, “Setsuna has something going on, she won’t be back.”
“It’s getting late, go get some rest.”
Akatsuki Kojou rubbed Akatsuki Nagisa and Yezane Natsune’s heads and then smiled.
“Good night, Brother Gucheng.”
“Okay, good night, Onii-chan.”
Akatsuki Nagisa and Yeze Natsune said.
Then, under the gaze of Akatsuki Nagisa, Yezane Natsune stood on tiptoe and gently touched Akatsuki Kojou’s face, then ran away with a red face.
“Onii-chan, you idiot!!”
Nagisa Akatsuki blushed and yelled at Kojou Akatsuki before running into the room.
Xiao Gucheng felt the warmth on his face and chuckled. After all, he made a profit.
……..
A street corner in the western area of Genkami Island.
A middle-aged man wearing the robe of a holy messenger was holding a huge axe in his hand. Beside him stood a petite girl with blue hair. Her light blue pupils were calm. The girl was barefoot and wearing a large cloak.
“Ahem…Who are you??”
In a dark corner, an orc was coughing up blood, and beside him lay the corpses of the orcs and vampires in the book.
“My name is Rudolf Ostach, the teacher of Lotanlingchia.”
The giant axe in Rudolf’s hand was stained with blood. “Compared to the regular orcs of the Dark Empire, you are too weak.”
The orc gnashed his teeth and said, “Damn it! Why is the Western European Annihilation Classroom on String God Island?”
“This island is corrupt, and you will be punished.”
Rudolph said expressionlessly, “Kill him, Astaroute.”
“Order accepted, execute it————Rose’s fingertips.”
A clear arm emitting a pale white light emerged from Astaroute’s body and ended the orc’s life.
“I will definitely find the Saint’s remains. You, the administrators of Genshin Island, dared to blaspheme the Saint? Wait for the judgment!!”
Rudolph’s face became a little ferocious.
Sadness appeared in Astaro’s pale blue eyes. As an artificial life form, she had no way of disobeying Rudolph’s orders.
The moon at night seemed to be dyed red, and it looked particularly strange.
18. Yuri Hanami, Blood Companion (Old Version)
18. Yuri Hanami, Blood Companion
Genshinjima reported that some demons were frequently attacked at night in recent days.
But for Akatsuki Kojou, no matter what the reason was, it was none of his business.
Asagi Aoi is still sleeping because she just took out the “Holy Annihilator”. According to Akatsuki Kojou’s calculations, she will need to sleep for two or three days before waking up.
But it’s not that troublesome.
Looking at Aoi Asagi lying on the bed, Akatsuki Kojou gently moved the hair on her forehead.
Then he placed his palm on her chest, and a ball of green light shone.
This is the power of life, one of the abilities of Akatsuki Kojou that absorbs the familiar within the body of the Holy Annihilator.
This ball of green light slowly penetrated into Lan Yu Asagi’s body.
Not long after, Lan Yu Qiancong’s eyes moved and slowly opened.
“Ancient City…”
Looking at Akatsuki Kojou in front of her, Aoba Asagi murmured softly.
Akatsuki Kojou looked at the awakened Aoba Asagi and chuckled, then helped her up.
“I had a dream.”
Lan Yu Asagi looked at Akatsuki Kojou and said.
“What dream?”
Xiao Kojou looked at her and teased, “Could it be that Asagi dreamed of becoming a bride?”
“Gucheng, you’re right. I really dreamed that I was going to be a bride.”
A trace of fear appeared on Lan Yu Qiancong’s face: “I want to be a bride, but the groom is not Gu Chengni. It’s an altar… I dreamed that I put on a witch’s costume and was used as a sacrifice. The surroundings were filled with weird laughter…”
“That feeling…it’s so scary.”
As she said this, Lan Yu Asagi hugged herself with some fear.
Xiao Gucheng walked over to her, held her in his arms and comforted her: “It’s okay, it was just a nightmare.”
Asagi Aoi was previously Cain’s witch with only one goal, which was to resurrect Cain.
And she is the sacrifice, but now the “Holy Annihilator” has been taken out by Akatsuki Kojou. Even if there are other ways to resurrect Cain, it has nothing to do with Aoba Asagi.
Soon, Aiyu Asagi fell asleep again, but this time she had a sweet smile on her face and seemed to be having a sweet dream.
When she wakes up from this sleep, she will forget everything that happened before.
Akatsuki Kojou, Akatsuki Nagisa, and Yease Natsune did not go to class today.
During this time, Himeragi Setsuna had returned, followed by a girl in a red uniform.
Himeragi Yukina looked at Akatsuki Kojou and said, “This is my teammate from the Lion King Agency, Hanami Yuri. From today on, she will be monitoring you together with me.”
“The Fourth True Ancestor… no… Akatsuki Kojou-sama.”
Yuri Hanami said quickly after seeing Akatsuki Kojou.
Yuri Hanami, the Lion King Sword Wizard, was originally one of the candidates who was supposed to monitor Akatsuki Kojou, but was eliminated because she was not adapted to the Snow Wolf.
As a medium, although he is not compatible with the Snow Wolf, he is also a high-level medium.
“You are welcome.”
Akatsuki Kojou said, “Just call me senior like Setsuna did.”
Yuiri Hanami is one year older than Setsuna Himeragi, but also younger than Kojou Akatsuki.
However, Akatsuki Kojou was also very clear about Yuri Hanami’s arrival here.
“As expected of Xian Guyong, he really does things quickly.”
Even Akatsuki Kojou couldn’t help but sigh.
The highest point of the Cornerstone Gate.
There were two beautiful figures standing in front of Xian Guyong.
An Bainai and Yuantang Yuan.
“Do you really want to do this?”
Finally, Yuantang Yuan spoke first.
Xian Guyong said, “We have no other options unless the Lion King Agency is destroyed.”
“Is it really that strong?”
Yuan Tangyuan asked in surprise.
“Very strong. In terms of magic power alone, it’s almost much stronger than before.”
Xian Guyong recalled the scene of last night and continued, “He seems to have awakened an even more powerful familiar.”
“No way?”
An Bainai asked, “Doesn’t the Fourth True Ancestor have only twelve Familiars? The twelfth Matrix is still in MAR and hasn’t been absorbed, but the other eleven Familiars have already returned. How could the Fourth True Ancestor awaken the other Familiars?”
“Although I don’t know what happened, I can be sure of this.”
“And that’s a very powerful familiar. The light it emits alone is enough to strangle me.”
Xian Guyong’s words silenced An Bainai and Yuantang Yuan.
“Alas, I said before that I would give our Lion King Three Saints to the Fourth True Ancestor. I didn’t expect that my words would actually come true.”
An Bainai said helplessly, but he didn’t resist.
Yuantang Yuan didn’t say anything, but she was in a very depressed mood.
Then An Bainai looked at Xian Guyong and asked, “Do you think the three of us together have a chance to control the Fourth True Ancestor?”
Xian Guyong shook his head and said, “It’s because we didn’t understand Akatsuki Castle well enough before that things have turned out like this. The plan has been completely scrapped.”
“Well, well, it seems that we, the Three Saints of the Lion King, can only choose to become the companions of the Fourth True Ancestor.”
An Bainai spread his hands, then looked at Yuan Tangyuan and said teasingly: “However, Tangyuan’s disciple Xuecai has become the blood partner of the Fourth True Ancestor, and another disciple is on the way. I didn’t expect that their master will also become the blood partner of the Fourth True Ancestor.”
“An Bainai, are you looking for trouble?”
Yuan Tangyuan snorted coldly, and powerful spiritual power burst out instantly.
“You two are alright.”
Xian Guyong stopped them both.
Since they are already following Akatsuki Kojou’s orders, the Lion King Agency cannot do anything that goes against Akatsuki Kojou, otherwise they will not be able to bear the consequences.
So the three of them decided to send Yuiri Hanami, who was on a mission nearby, to Akatsuki Kojou.
Since there is no way to resist, we can only accept reality. As for the three of them…it is only a matter of time before they become Akatsuki Kojou’s blood partners.
19. Who makes you so cute, Na Yue? (Old version)
19. Who makes you so cute, Na Yue?
At night, demons began to appear in three areas other than the residential area.
A dilapidated warehouse in the eastern part of Gengami Island, near the northern area.
There were huge explosions and flames, and the entire small area was surrounded by flames.
The vibration caused by the explosion caused Genkami Island to shake.
A bird with flames all over its body appeared in the sky.
A roar was heard, and the sound waves instantly blew down the surrounding warehouses. The surge of magic power made the surrounding sea surface boil, and the other three areas of Genshin Island began to shake.
“Astarudy swallowed it!!”
Surrounded by flames, Rudolf chopped a path with a giant axe.
“Order accepted, execute it——Rose Nail.”
The blue girl spoke with an emotionless voice, her light blue pupils flashed, and a powerful magic power emanated from her young body.
A giant rainbow-like arm appeared from her back, and as magic power surged out, Astaro was surrounded by rainbow light and transformed into a giant.
The arm grabbed the firebird directly, and a shrill scream was heard immediately.
The wings flapped continuously, and the burning flames were all on the giant.
“Firebird!!”
The Firebird host vampire screamed, and when the beast was attacked, the host would also be hurt.
A strong explosion sounded again, and the surrounding area was almost in ruins.
“Then Yue-chan, why don’t you go down?”
Xiao Gucheng looked at Nangong Nayue who was holding a Western umbrella beside him and asked.
At this time, his long silver hair had been tied into a silver ponytail, which looked even more mysterious under the moonlight in the dark night.
The two are now fifty meters above the ground, where the observation tower is used to transmit signals in the four areas of Gengami Island.
“Those teachers in Western Europe are indeed a group of hypocritical people.”
Nangong Nayue said coldly while looking at Astaroute among the giants.
“Artificial life form.”
Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red pupils narrowed.
The beast inside Astaroute is implanted by Rudolph, and it is not a vampire summoning a beast, so there is only one result.
Overdrawing vitality, and Astaroute has been overdrawing her own vitality when using her familiar.
After devouring the magic power of the firebird, a trace of pain could be seen on Astaro’s expressionless face.
“Akatsuki Kojou, I leave him to you.”
Nangong Nayue said to Xiao Gucheng: “He is a force in Western Europe. If I kill him, it will cause other problems.”
“So Yue-chan, you called me out in the middle of the night?”
Xiao Gucheng looked at Nangong Nayue.
Nangong Nayue said dissatisfiedly: “I’ll help you this time.”
“It doesn’t matter. After all, you’re so cute, Yue-chan.”
Xiao Gucheng ignored Nangong Nayue’s angry eyes and said to himself: “After all, Nayue-chan will become my blood lipid partner in a very short time.”
Then, a powerful magical power that belonged only to the True Ancestor emanated from Akatsuki Kojou’s body.
Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the space.
Akatsuki Kojou’s eyes have turned golden.
The golden lion roared and turned into lightning, rushing towards the firebird.
Then, an amber-colored bull-headed deity made of magma rushed towards Astaroute, holding a giant battle axe taller than his height.
The second beast——Amber, the Bull-Headed King!
Immediately afterwards, the surrounding space began to fluctuate, and the entire abandoned warehouse area seemed to be separated.
“Is this…another dimension?”
Nangong Nayue was very proficient in space magic and discovered it at a glance.
Above the ancient city of Akatsuki, there is a pale purple creature with purple-black stripes all over its body and gray inner arms.
On its shoulders were discs with purple stripes, each embedded with a pearl, and a huge figure surrounded by gray rings appeared.
One of Akatsuki’s familiars——the space beast Palkia.
A mythical beast that can distort space and create space!
Then a two-horned horse with a crimson mane and a familiar beast burning with red magic power appeared again, and then rushed down with a roar.
“You actually summoned four familiars at once.”
Nangong Nayue took a deep breath.
This is simply bullying.
The golden lightning, red magma, and wave vibration frequency destruction destroyed everything around.
The entire space seemed to tremble, but it only caused a slight ripple.
If it were outside, this area would have sunk into the sea long ago.
Except for Palkia, the other three familiars directly blew up the Fire Bird Familiar. As for the vampire, it is not known whether even the corpse disappeared. Astaro has also been subdued, and Rudolf is being stared at by the Lion of Gold.
The surrounding area has become a ruin, with ashes everywhere.
Xiao Gucheng took Nangong Nayue’s little hand and his body flashed, then he appeared next to Astaruti.
“Who are you?!!”
Rudolph roared at Akatsuki Kojou with blood all over his face.
The plan was about to be completed… but now it has completely collapsed.
“The Witch of the Gap?!!”
Just as Rudolph was roaring angrily, he calmed down instantly after seeing Nangong Nayue.
“Astaruddy, kill them both!!”
Rudolf roared, and just as he was about to move, the Golden Lion roared and a golden lightning struck him.
“ah——!”
Screams rang out instantly.
A mouthful of blood spurted out.
“Order accepted….Executed…”
Astaro’s voice was filled with pain, but she continued to follow Rudolph’s orders.
“As expected, you’d better die.”
He looked at Astaroute, then at Rudolph who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, with indifference in Akatsuki Kojou’s golden pupils.
20. Your love rival is very powerful (old version)
20. Your love rival is very powerful
“You are… the Fourth True Ancestor!!”
Rudolf finally realized that there was only one person on Genshin Island who possessed such a powerful familiar and magic power.
“They keep saying they’re doing this for the saint’s remains, but they’re doing things that are even more demonic than the demons themselves.”
Xiao Gucheng sneered twice: “Implanting a familiar into an artificial life form, using the familiar inside her to absorb the vampire familiar’s magic power to attack the cornerstone gate and bring out the saint’s remains?”
“What a despicable move.”
Nangong Nayue looked at Astaroute, whose familiar status had been cancelled, and looked at Rudolf coldly.
“It was Genshin Chira and this Genshin Island who defiled the Saint. He actually used evil magic to use the Saint’s right arm as a sacrificial material to provide Genshin Island with defense against the powerful waves and currents beneath the deep sea.”
Rudolf roared, “This is an insult to the Saint!!”
“It seems like you’ve been brainwashed to a very high degree.”
Akatsuki Kojo shook his head, then he snapped his fingers and an alternate dimension instantly swallowed it.
Without even a scream, Rudolph had already turned into a pool of blood.
Akatsuki Kojou cut off the supply of magic power, and the beasts turned into light and returned to Akatsuki Kojou’s body.
“It seems that your familiar beast with spatial power is even more advanced than my spatial control magic.”
Nangong Nayue glanced at Xiao Gucheng and said lightly.
Akatsuki Kojou said: “If you want, Yue-chan, I can let Palkia teach you how to control the power of space.”
Her pupils moved slightly: Is that familiar called Palkia?
“What should she do now?”
Nangong Nayue didn’t answer Xiao Gucheng, but looked at Astraluti: “Her artificial life form can’t control the beast for long, and I’m afraid she doesn’t have many days left to live.”
“But there is another way.”
As she said this she looked towards Akatsuki Kojou.
Just like that, the Rudolph incident was over.
As for Astaruti, she has officially become a maid in the Akatsuki Kojou family.
Therefore, Nangong Nayue was very unhappy because she originally wanted to make Astaruti her maid as a guardian, but she didn’t expect that she would be taken away by Akatsuki Kojou.
Because of this, when they were at Caihai Academy, Nangong Nayue would call Xiao Gucheng to her office from time to time.
However, Akatsuki Kojou’s house seemed to be getting lively as well, including Nagisa Akatsuki, Natsune Yezane, Asagi Aoba, Setsuna Himeragi, Yuri Hanami and Astaruti.
As for Asagi Aoi’s father, Sensai Aoi, as a council member of the Gengami Island Council, he naturally knew Akatsuki Kojou’s identity, and he didn’t dare to say much.
Because of the relationship between Lan Yu Asagi’s mother, she has a very bad relationship with Lan Yu Xian Zhai and seldom contacts her family.
Instead, Moguai said that he wanted to upgrade the data, and then seemed to enter a closed state.
Akatsuki Kojou didn’t care either, because the “Holy Annihilator” had been taken out of Aoi Asagi’s body, and she was no longer a witch of Cain.
I guess Moguai also noticed something.
According to Akatsuki Kojou’s speculation, Moguai is the highest-level artificial intelligence on Gengami Island and is also one of the managers of Gengami Island. Although it appears in the form of artificial intelligence, even Asagi Aoi does not know where the real body is.
However, Xiao Gucheng thought of a place.
The zeroth level of the cornerstone gate.
————『Coffin of the God of Sin』
“Cain’s backhand?”
Xiao Gucheng sat in his seat, squinting his eyes and looking at the sky outside.
“Ancient city, ancient city.”
Beside Akatsuki Kojou, Aoba Asagi shouted.
“Hmm? What’s wrong Asagi?”
Akatsuki Kojou came back to his senses and looked at her.
“Gucheng, are there any ball games you’d like to participate in?”
Lan Yu Asagi pointed at the blackboard and asked.
Xiao Gucheng shook his head. Every class had to participate in the ball games held by Caihai College.
However, Akatsuki Kojou had no interest in this at all.
“All right.”
Asagi Aoi was just asking if Akatsuki Kojou had any sports he wanted to participate in and she wanted to be on the same team with him.
At this moment, the class suddenly became quiet, and everyone’s eyes turned to Xiao Kojou.
“Xiao Gucheng, come out with me.”
Sure enough, Nangong Nayue looked at Xiao Gucheng: “I have something to talk to you about.”
“Hey, do you think that Mr. Nazuki and Akatsuki Kojou are getting closer and closer, and that they’re meeting more often every day?”
“That’s right. Could it be that between Teacher Yue and Xiao Gucheng…”
“No way! If that’s the case, it’s really too surprising!”
“Damn it! I envy that guy Akatsuki Kojou so much, why isn’t he with me?!”
Although Nangong Nayue claims to be 26 years old, she looks like a beautiful girl no matter how you look at her, so she is very popular in Caihai Academy. However, there has been some discussion in Caihai Academy recently.
It is said that Xiao Gucheng is pursuing Nangong Nayue.
Some also say that it is Nangong Nayue who is pursuing Xiao Gucheng.
Similarly, Akatsuki Kojou also became the love rival of a male student in the high school department!
But what Akatsuki Kojou himself didn’t know was that he was also the love rival of all the male classmates in junior high school!
“Is something wrong? Yue-chan.”
Akatsuki Kojou asked.
“Tsk, I told you not to add the word ‘sauce’ after the teacher’s name!”
Nangong Nayue glared at him. Although she didn’t act like this when Xiao Gucheng called her that outside, she was especially not allowed to call her that in class. Once Xiao Gucheng called her Nayue-chan, Nangong Nayue would definitely be unhappy.
As for the discussions of other students in the class, Nangong Nayue could only use her authority as the head teacher to warn them.
“Lan Yu, your love rival is very powerful.”
As one of Asagi Aoi’s good friends, Tsukushima Lun looked at Akatsuki Kojou and Nangong Nayue and smiled.
Her grandfather was once a famous demon ecologist, so she also noticed that Xiao Gucheng’s identity was somewhat unusual.
Aoi Asagi rolled her eyes when she heard what Tsukushima Ren said.
Teacher Yue is not the only love rival, there are several love rivals at home!
21. Invite a female companion to a party (old version)
21. Invite a female companion to the party
In Nangong Nayue’s luxurious room.
Xiao Gucheng sighed while holding a cup of black tea in his hand: “As expected, the black tea brewed by Yue Jiang is delicious.”
This is the truth, Nangong Nayue’s taste has always been like this.
“Watola will arrive at Genkami Island tonight.”
Nangong Nayue said: “But according to the news, there are some members of the Black Death Emperor faction on his ship.”
The Black Death Emperor Faction is a radical terrorist group active in the War King’s territory. They have always wanted to kill the First True Ancestor and destroy the “Sanctuary Treaty” so that the orcs can launch a large-scale attack on humans.
However, the first leader of the Black Death Emperor faction has been killed by Wattola, and the current leader of the Black Death Emperor faction is Christopher Jadexiu.
This was also what Nangong Nayue was puzzled about. There was a huge war between the Black Death Emperor faction and the War King Realm, but the Black Death Emperor faction was hiding on the Wattola ship? Wasn’t he afraid that the First True Ancestor would find out and blame him?
Nangong Nayue said: “I’m afraid Watora’s purpose in coming to Xianshen Island is not simple.”
Akatsuki Kojou shrugged.
The Black Death Emperor was sent to the String God Island undoubtedly to crack the weapon of the gods – Narakville!
The prehistoric civilization heritage excavated by Narakvir from the Mehrgarh ruins in South Asia is said to have destroyed countless cities and civilizations in the past and is a weapon created by the gods.
Among them, fifty-four stone tablets were unearthed along with Narakville, which contained its control instructions.
Then it was stolen by the Black Death Emperor led by Jadexiu, and its whereabouts are unknown.
According to Akatsuki Kojou’s memory, Jadeshu sent the stele to Aoi Asagi, who cracked it with Aoi Asagi’s ability. Then Jadeshu wanted to kidnap Aoi Asagi and use the cracked object to control Narakville.
But now, Asagi Aoi has not received the stone tablet, but the Black Death Emperor faction has still come to Gengami Island.
If Narakville is still activated, it means that someone has cracked the stone tablet.
After talking to Nangong Nayue about some things, Xiao Gucheng finally returned to the classroom with Nangong Nayue’s ashamed and angry voice.
“It seems a lot has changed.”
Akatsuki Kojou’s wine-red pupils narrowed, but he didn’t care even if the trajectory of the world changed.
Dimitriy Watola is said to be the closest being to the True Ancestor, but Nangong Nayue is also confident that he can fight.
Being close to the True Ancestor does not mean that it is the True Ancestor. The gap is huge.
At noon, Xiao Gucheng came to a cooler lounge chair and sat down.
At this time, Nagisa Akatsuki, Natsune Yezawa, Setsuna Himeragi, and Asagi Aoi came over.
Everyone held a lunch box in their hands.
“Onii-chan.”
Nagisa Akatsuki shouted after seeing Kojou Akatsuki.
Yeze Natsune and Himehira Setsuna came to Akatsuki Kojou.
Lan Yu Qiancong said: “Gucheng, your lunch box.”
Xiao Gucheng opened his eyes, and what came into view was a pair of slender legs wearing dark blue stockings.
“pity.”
All four girls were wearing safety pants, and Xiao Gucheng felt a little regretful.
“Senior is really vulgar.”
Himeragi Setsuna’s eyes began to change.
Lan Yu Asagi blushed and shouted.
Nagisa Akatsuki muttered, “Onii-chan is such a hentai!”
Yeze Natsune lowered her head and pinched the hem of her skirt.
“Senior, Setsuna and everyone else.”
Yuri Hanami came over with an envelope.
Following behind was Astaroute in a maid outfit.
“Yuri-san and Yasu-chan.”
Akatsuki Nagisa said after seeing the two girls.
“Senior, this is an envelope for you.”
Yuri Hanami handed the envelope to Akatsuki Kojou.
It was a gorgeous envelope with gold foil, sealed with silver wax and with an emblem of a snake and a sword engraved on it.
Suddenly, at this moment, the young figure of Nangong Nayue appeared in front of Xiao Gucheng and others.
“Tsk, you gathered your blood mates in broad daylight. I still underestimated you, Akatsuki Kojou.”
Nangong Nayue looked at Xiao Gucheng while holding a western umbrella.
“That Yue-chan.”
Xiao Nagisa saw Nangong Nayue and waved.
“Hey, Yue-chan, how could you slander me out of thin air?”
Xiao Gucheng spread his hands and said: “And you haven’t agreed to become my blood partner, Nayue. Don’t worry, there will always be a place for you, Nayue.”
“Senior is so vulgar!”
Himeragi Yukina said, “As expected, the rumors circulating in the academy… are true. Senior is pursuing Nazuki-sensei.”
“well.”
Lan Yu Asagi sighed inexplicably.
Akatsuki Nagisa replied, “If it’s that Yue-chan, Nagisa wouldn’t mind. Right Natsune-chan?”
Yeze Natsune nodded slightly.
“Eh hey hey hey??”
When Yuri Yui heard these inexplicable words, she suddenly became shy.
Nangong Nayue’s pretty face was furious, and she took out the authority of the class teacher: “Do you guys want to have tutoring at night?”
“Okay then Yue-chan, look at this.”
Xiao Kojou picked up the envelope.
“Invitation.”
Nangong Nayue’s beautiful eyes narrowed: “It seems that Watola is coming faster than expected.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled and said, “Tsuki-chan, they said they’d like to invite a female companion to the banquet. Would you like to come?”
“I don’t have the time to attend any banquet, and aren’t you surrounded by female companions?”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly, her tone very dissatisfied.
“Senior is so vulgar. It seems that Senior is pursuing Teacher Na Yue.”
“I’m finally sure that Onii-chan is obsessed with young girls.”
“Nagisa, you can’t say that about Tsuki-sensei. Tsuki-sensei should be… a loli, right?”
The women behind Xiao Gucheng began to comment.
22. Na Yuejiang and Sansheng become partners and attend the banquet (old version)
22. Na Yuejiang and Sansheng become partners and attend the banquet
Baby girl control?
Loli control?
Lan Yu Qiancong subconsciously looked at Nangong Nayue.
And Nangong Nayue fits the bill perfectly!
“This is really…”
Yuri Hanami looked at Akatsuki Kojou with a blushing face, not knowing what to say.
Astaro watched the situation unfold with an expressionless face.
Himeragi Yukina said, “It’s obscene.”
Of course, this is what Setsuna Himeragi keeps saying over and over again.
Xiao Gucheng helplessly spread his hands to show that he really is not obsessed with young girls or lolita.
Nangong Nayue said: “I need Astraluti to help me in the evening.”
“Oh? Are we going to capture some demon orcs?”
Akatsuki Kojou looked at her and asked, “In that case, Astaroute, you should go and help Yue-chan.”
“Order accepted.”
Astaro nodded and stood beside Nangong Nayue.
Xiao Gucheng asked again: “Then Yue-chan, you really won’t go to the banquet with me?”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly, with a flicker in her eyes.
“I’ll take Astarothi with me.”
After saying that, the space magic circle surrounded Astaroute and then disappeared in a flash.
“Senior, this is an invitation from the nobleman Dimitriy Wattola from the War King’s Domain, right?”
Himeragi Setsuna said as she looked at the envelope.
Akatsuki Kojo’s wine-red pupils narrowed slightly: “It may not be peaceful at night, you should stay at home, Xue Cai, you and Yuiri should protect everyone.”
“I see.”
Yuri Hanami replied with a serious face.
“Senior, I…”
Himeragi Yukina wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Akatsuki Kojou: “While Yuxian Gu Yong is here, just stay at home.”
“I understand, Senior.”
Himeragi Yukina said seriously: “I will protect everyone.”
night.
In a research institute in a certain area of Gengami Island.
In front of a certain person wearing white clothes who looked like a researcher were some stone tablets engraved with mysterious runes.
At this moment, the gate and walls of the institute suddenly collapsed.
The Genshinjima Special Zone Security Force directly surrounded the researcher.
“Who are you?”
The researcher’s face turned pale and he stood in front of the stone tablets.
“Yosuke Makimura of the R&D department of Kano Refining Industry Co., Ltd.”
A cold voice was heard, and the Special Zone Guard made way.
Nangong Nayue walked up to him with Astraluti behind her, holding an umbrella.
Makimura Yosuke’s eyes suddenly narrowed after seeing Nangong Nayue, or it could be said that he was a little frightened after seeing Nangong Nayue.
“Or are you a member of the Black Death Emperor faction?”
Nangong Nayue waved the lace umbrella in her hand.
“Witch of the Gap, why did you find this place?”
Makimura Yosuke no longer hid, and with a roar, he turned into an orc.
“Astarudi, arrest him.”
Nangong Nayue was too lazy to answer.
Astaro answered expressionlessly.
Powerful magic emanated from her young body.
“Dimitrius Wattola.”
There was a hint of coldness in Nangong Nayue’s eyes. What exactly are you going to do?
And there’s a banquet tonight.
Ten o’clock in the evening.
Akatsuki Kojou was accompanied by three girls: Xian Guyong, An Baina and Yudo Yuu, the latter of whom had arrived at Genkami Island a few days ago.
Of course, they are not following Akatsuki Kojou as the Three Saints of the Lion King now, but as the blood partners of the fourth true ancestor Akatsuki Kojou in the future.
Xian Guyong was no longer wearing the Caihai Academy uniform, and had taken off his glasses. His black hair was scattered on his shoulders, and he was wearing a party dress with a blue base. He looked completely different from before.
An Bainai and Yuantang Yuan are both beautiful girls, so they look unique after dressing up and wearing dresses.
Of course, the three women’s dresses were quite conservative.
Akatsuki Kojou didn’t want others to look at his partner, he was very possessive.
“You’re really domineering.”
An Baina and Yuantang Yuan looked at each other, then looked at Akatsuki Kojou and chuckled. It was obvious that the two women knew what Akatsuki Kojou meant, so they chose a conservative dress.
“Doesn’t this mean that he already considers us as partners?”
Immediately, An Bainai smiled brightly.
If other demons saw this, they would probably be so surprised that they would be speechless.
This is the Lion King’s Three Saints, one of the strongest magic attackers!
The three of them attended Watora’s banquet as Akatsuki Kojou’s companions.
Akatsuki Kojou’s long silver hair had fallen down, and the black dress he was wearing made him look like an aristocrat in the moonlight.
Suddenly, the surrounding space began to fluctuate.
Xian Guyong, An Bainai, and Yuantang Yuan instantly became alert.
This magical fluctuation belongs to——Nangong Nayue!
The three women looked at each other and instantly understood what was in each other’s eyes.
Immediately afterwards, Nangong Nayue’s figure appeared in Xiao Gucheng’s eyes.
“Yo~, Yue-chan.”
Xiao Gucheng saw Nangong Nayue and said, “I guess you will come back.”
“Hmph, isn’t it enough to have the Lion King Trinity as your companions?”
Nangong Nayue still held the black western umbrella, looked at Xiao Gucheng and snorted coldly, glaring at him fiercely: “Besides, this is just work, I’m just going to investigate Watola, don’t think too much.”
At this time, Nangong Nayue specially changed into a party dress, which made her delicate doll-like face look even more beautiful.
Xiao Gucheng looked at Nangong Nayue, who seemed a little unnatural, and a smile appeared in his wine-red pupils.
As the witch of the void, Nangong Naya has attended many banquets, but this time she attended the banquet with the opposite sex, and the object was Akatsuki Kojou.
This made Nangong Nayue feel very uncomfortable.
23. Fight! Dimitriy Wattola (Old Version)
23. Fight! Dimitriy Wattola
The banquet was held on Wattola’s cruise ship.
The large pier located in the harbor area can be seen from a distance.
The Tomb of the Deep Ocean is the name of this ship. It is an extremely luxurious cruise ship. Especially at night, the light on the hull makes some people envy it.
Akatsuki Kojou and his group boarded the Deep Ocean Tomb without any hindrance.
“Nangong Nayue?!”
Those who came to attend the banquet were undoubtedly the top leaders of Xianshen Island, and Nangong Nayue’s appearance here undoubtedly caused surprise.
“Why is Nangong Nayue here? And who is the man next to her?”
“Wait… he looks like… the Fourth True Ancestor??!!”
The Fourth True Ancestor is absolutely a taboo for the top brass of Genshin Island.
This title also comes with the ability to instill fear.
Just like now, after the fourth true ancestor was mentioned, there was an uproar around, and then fear was revealed and the scene began to become a little panicked.
Xiao Gucheng glanced at them lightly, then walked towards the deck.
“Oh.”
Nangong Nayue looked around and laughed sarcastically.
Xian Guyong, An Bainai, and Yuantang Yuan shook their heads and followed.
On the deck, Akatsuki Kojou’s wine-red pupils narrowed.
On the deck stood a figure wearing a white suit, short golden hair and a pair of azure eyes.
“The fourth true ancestor————Akatsuki Kojou-sama!”
Dimitriye Wattola looked at Akatsuki Kojou and performed a respectful ceremony, then said, “It’s truly extraordinary that you can have the witch Nangong Nayue, who is a void, and the Lion King Sansheng, as your female companions at this banquet.”
“Is this the second time we’ve met?”
Akatsuki Kojou and Watora had already met once during the Flame Feast.
Akatsuki Kojo ignored Watora’s teasing and said calmly, “So, what are you doing here on Genkami Island this time? Are you here to die?”
In the last sentence, Xiao Kojou’s voice became extremely cold.
“Watola, are you related to the Black Death Emperor faction on Genshin Island?”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly and asked directly.
“Don’t talk nonsense, Master Nangong.”
Wattola smiled and said, “Our War King Realm and the Black Death Emperor Faction are rivals. How could I possibly be related to the Black Death Emperor Faction? Am I right? The Three Saints of the Lion King.”
Xian Guyong said, “My Lord will represent us in this matter.”
An Bainai smiled faintly and said, “We are subordinates of the Fourth True Ancestor, Dimitriy Wattola.”
The fact that she used her full name explained everything, and Xian Guyong had just called Xiao Gucheng “my lord”, so the matter was already very clear.
Akatsuki Kojou is the True Ancestor, Watola is just a noble. In terms of status, Xian Guyong, An Baina and Yuantang Yuan are at the same level.
At this time, Yuantang Yuan looked at the top of the deck.
Kirasaka Sayaka was standing there.
Hearing what Yudo Yuu said, Kirasaka Sayaka immediately came to Yudo Yuu’s side and said, “Master.”
“You step aside first.”
Yuan Tang Yuan said to her that even the three saints would not be able to intervene in the upcoming battle.
Since they are going to become Akatsuki Kojou’s blood partners, they will naturally stand on Akatsuki Kojou’s side.
“interesting.”
Watora’s eyes narrowed as he looked towards Akatsuki Kojou: “Judging from the fluctuations in the magical energy of Genshin Island over the past few days, the Fourth True Ancestor seems to be very different from before.”
“The Fourth True Ancestor?!”
Kirasaka Sayaka stood behind Yudo Yuu and looked at Akatsuki Kojou with surprise.
She had seen a photo of the Fourth True Ancestor before, but he looked completely different from the real person now?
“Watola, don’t change the subject!”
Nangong Nayue’s eyes turned cold.
“Master Nangong Gong, what’s going to happen next is not something you can stop.”
Watora suddenly laughed, and a powerful magical power surged from him.
Xiao Gucheng glanced at Nangong Nayue and signaled the women to return to the shore first.
Nangong Nayue said: “Be careful.”
“Come on, my Lord~”
An Bainai moved closer to Xiao Kojou and gently touched his face.
“Wow!!”
Kirasaka Sayaka was stunned. The Three Saints, who held such great importance in her heart, actually offered a letter to the Fourth True Ancestor?
“My lord!”
Xian Guyong and Yuantang Yuan also looked towards Xiao Gucheng.
A hint of displeasure flashed across Nangong Nayue’s beautiful eyes. She snorted coldly and left with Kirasaka Sayaka.
“What happened at the Flame Feast last time seems to need a conclusion today.”
After Nangong Nayue and the other girls left, Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red eyes showed a cold look.
Four years ago, Akatsuki Kojou arrived at Gengami Island just after becoming Agurora’s Blood Servant. During this period, Agurora and Akatsuki Kojou established their relationship.
However, Wattola had already devoured two elder-level vampires in the War King Realm, and his strength had reached its limit.
But Wattola doesn’t just want to be the vampire closest to a True Ancestor; he wants to be one.
The only way to defeat the True Ancestor is to devour it, so he set his sights on Agurola.
What followed was what happened at the Flame Feast.
“Your Excellency the Fourth True Ancestor, let me see if you are the same as you were four years ago!”
Watola shouted coldly, and a surge of magic power instantly surged out.
“Upalika!!”
Following Watola’s voice, the magic power in his body condensed into a green snake that was dozens of meters long and radiated coldness. The ferocious eyes of the snake’s skull glowed blood red.
The moment the beast appeared, a layer of ice began to form on the sea surface.
“Sakara!!”
It’s not over yet, the magic power in Watora’s body is churning again.
The sea water began to ripple, and then a sea snake emerged from the deep sea. The scales on the snake’s head emitted terrifying air pressure like a trachea.
Summoned two beasts at once!
24. The Familiar Beast Beyond the True Ancestor (Old Version)
24. The Familiar Beast that Surpasses the True Ancestor
The two giant snakes, Udumbara and Sagara, stared at the ancient city of Akatsuki below. Their powerful magic made the two beasts almost turn the surrounding sea into a tsunami.
“This level of magic seems to be a little stronger than it was four years ago.”
Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red pupils began to gradually turn cold.
“superior!”
Wattola shouted coldly.
“hiss–!”
The two giant snakes roared and rushed towards Xiao Gucheng from the left and right.
In an instant, magical power that was even more powerful than Watola emanated from Akatsuki Kojou.
The wine-red pupils instantly turned golden, and the powerful magical impact instantly resisted the attacks of the two beasts, Udumbara and Sakara.
In just a moment, the magic power had already hit the bodies of the two beasts.
Without any pause, the beast smashed directly into the sea, causing a huge shock.
“Can a mere surge of magical power achieve this effect? The Fourth True Ancestor!”
Watora’s pupils were filled with excitement and fighting spirit: “This will only make me more excited!!”
“Vananda!!”
As the magic power surged out of Wattola’s body, the third beast appeared.
The giant snake, armed with ferocious blades all over its body, is larger and more ferocious than its two companions, Udumbara and Sagara.
The sharp scales all over Bananda’s body opened up instantly, and then the two beasts that were knocked away reappeared.
Three beasts!
“Let’s go together!”
The three beasts instantly rushed towards Xiao Gucheng, and terrifying explosions suddenly exploded around them.
A stream of super-high-concentration high-pressure water rushed towards Akatsuki Kojou, followed by several ice pillars comparable to the high-pressure water stream, and all the sharp blades on Bananda’s body flew out and stabbed towards Akatsuki Kojou.
Three beasts attack at the same time!
In Wattola’s eyes, all the attacks hit Akatsuki Kojou, and suddenly there were explosions and breaking sounds around.
The first huge ship of the Deep Ocean Tomb shook a little, but Wattola did not care about the people on board at all.
“Ha ha ha ha!!”
Wattola looked a little crazy.
“Just three familiars want to devour me? I don’t know whether to call you naive or stupid.”
An unusually clear voice came from the ancient city of Xiao in the thick dust.
“A True Ancestor is a True Ancestor, but this excites me even more. If I devour you, I can become a True Ancestor!”
Wattola laughed.
The dust dispersed, revealing the figure of Akatsuki Kojou.
His long silver hair was flying, and there was a chilling light in his golden pupils. In front of Akatsuki Kojou stood a gem crystal shield.
A cold light flashed in the eyes of Watora’s three giant snake followers, and then they roared and rushed towards Akatsuki Castle again.
The huge tail hit the shield hard, but Akatsuki Kojou’s body did not shake at all.
The entire deck collapsed completely, and Watora stood on a wooden board, while Akatsuki Kojou floated up.
“The ability of the beast?”
Watora frowned as he looked at Akatsuki Kojou’s condition.
“How about this?!”
As soon as those words were spoken, three giant snakes began to fly on the web and eventually began to entangle with each other.
Immediately afterwards, a giant snake about twenty meters long appeared above Watola.
Its body is covered with sharp blades, and there is a long tube on its head that emits air pressure. Its tongue is constantly protruding, and there is a hint of gold in its pupils.
“hiss—-!”
There is no doubt that this beast has combined the power of the three beasts: Udumbara, Sagara and Upananda.
The powerful magic power almost destroyed the Deep Ocean Tomb in an instant.
shore.
“What is that?!”
Kirasaka Sayaka looked at the huge beast with a fixed gaze, and even here she could feel the powerful magic.
“Watola’s fusion beast.”
Nangong Nayue’s face darkened slightly. She had fought with Watola before and didn’t know the result.
“Although it is said to be the vampire closest to the True Ancestor, there is still a gap compared to the True Ancestor.”
Yuan Tangyuan glanced at Nangong Nayue and said, “It seems that the witch of the gap is also confused because of her concern.”
Nangong Nayue replied unhappily: “Tsk, who cares about that guy?”
“Aren’t the rumors in the academy true?”
Xian Guyong glanced at Nangong Nayuedao.
An Bainai asked in surprise: “Does my Lord like young girls?”
“Shut up!”
Kirasaka Sayaka opened her mouth wide in the back. Oh my god! What did she hear?
Now she felt that her worldview was about to collapse.
These are the three saints of the Lion King!
“What the hell happened?”
Kirasaka Sayaka thought in surprise.
Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded again.
The ripples caused by the explosion have spread for miles around.
Immediately afterwards, the women felt a terrifying air pressure, and the air became solemn and murderous.
At the Tomb of Shenyang, Xiao Gucheng’s expression remained unchanged.
At the same time, the fused beast opened its bloody mouth and bit towards Xiao Gucheng.
“You’re a snake, but you want to evolve into a dragon?”
Xiao Gucheng noticed the golden scales on the beast’s body.
At this moment, Akatsuki Kojou’s powerful magic power burst out from his body.
“Bang—!”
Like a muffled thunder, the space suddenly exploded.
The terrifying air waves centered on the ancient city of Akatsuki blew everything around it, and the sea level beneath the feet began to sink continuously.
The sky seemed to get darker, the clouds were dense and thunder and lightning began to appear.
Watola’s eyes widened instantly, and the magic power of his familiar began to become violent.
He let out a roar and pounced towards Xiao Gucheng.
Before he could even get close to Akatsuki Kojou, he was knocked away.
“what happened?!”
Nangong Nayue looked at the sky.
This terrifying air pressure has surpassed that of the True Ancestor!
“My Lord, are you summoning a beast that surpasses the True Ancestor?”
Xian Guyong, An Bainai, and Yuantang Yuan looked at the sky and thought to themselves.
“What a… horrible smell…”
Kirasaka Sayaka’s face was a little pale.
25. 『God』Osiris’s Sky Dragon Advent (Old Version)
25. The Sky Dragon of Osiris
There was thunder and lightning in the sky. Golden lightning as thick as a bucket struck down fiercely, illuminating the dark surroundings in an instant.
Immediately afterwards, golden lightning bolts continued to strike around the ancient city of Xiao.
The sea water suddenly sank, and the magic power in Xiao Gucheng’s body surged violently.
The atmosphere vibrated, the space trembled, and the terrifying air pressure covered the entire Xianshen Island.
This kind of momentum has surpassed the level of a True Ancestor’s beast!
Under this terrifying aura, Genshin Island was shaking violently as if there was an earthquake.
The alarms in the magic detection area of the Special Zone Security Team kept ringing, and everyone was busy.
“What kind of beast is this…?”
Looking at the thunder and lightning brewing in the sky, Nangong Nayue and the other girls were completely stunned.
“My Lord…surpassed the True Ancestor?!”
An Bainai’s voice trembled.
Is there a power in this world that surpasses the True Ancestor?
Is it a god?
Maybe the gods don’t know, but Xian Guyong, An Bainai, and Yuantang Yuan know that the existence that surpasses the True Ancestor is their Lord.
Now the three women felt somewhat relieved. Fortunately, they chose to surrender to Akatsuki Kojou, otherwise the Lion King Agency would probably have become ruins.
Suddenly, a roar was heard from the thunder and lightning clouds.
Wattola looked at the sky, his expression serious to the extreme.
The blood in his body was boiling, and every cell in his body was saying two words.
fear!
“A beast that surpasses the True Ancestor!!!”
Watola smiled, his expression becoming even more crazy.
“Hahahahaha!! This is really awesome!!”
On the contrary, Wattola did not retreat, but wanted to fight.
I saw a huge figure slowly appearing above the clouds.
What came into view was a huge beast that was about two hundred meters long.
Its back was stained scarlet, and its abdomen was striped with black and white. Two huge red wings were flapping at the back. A blue gem was embedded in the upper center of its forehead, and there was another mouth below the gem.
“God”————The Sky Dragon of Osiris has arrived!!
The huge body of Osiris’s sky dragon lowered and lay behind Akatsuki Kojou.
Seeing Wattola and his beast roaring, Wattola’s beast was instantly annihilated.
“Ahem…”
The familiar was destroyed, and blood flowed from the mouth of Wattola, the host.
Suddenly, under the terrifying air waves of the “God”, the sea water was almost drained out, and the Deep Ocean Tomb was turned into fragments.
As for the people on the boat, they had probably left when the two men joined forces.
The terrifying air pressure explosion distorted the air beyond recognition, almost creating a highly destructive whirlwind on Genshin Island!
For a time, all major areas of Gengami Island were destroyed.
No one can resist the power of God!
“What is that!!!”
The appearance of Osiris’s Sky Dragon plunged Genshin Island into great panic.
Nagisa Akatsuki, Natsune Hase, Asagi Aoba, Setsuna Himehira, Yuri Hanami, and even Astaruddy noticed it.
“This kind of magic power… and this kind of familiar beast… and this kind of direction… it’s Senior!”
Himeragi Setsuna said in a deep voice.
Nagisa Akatsuki prayed.
Yeze Natsune thought silently: “I hope nothing happens to Brother Gucheng.”
“Ancient city.”
Lan Yu Asagi’s eyes were filled with worry.
Himeragi Setsuna and Hanami Yuri looked at each other and became worried.
In the MAR medical department, Akatsuki Kojou and Nagisa’s mother Akatsuki Fukamori also saw the situation.
“Is this… the ancient city’s familiar? Are there any new familiars besides the twelve?”
There was shock in Xiao Shensen’s eyes as she looked at Agurola lying in the rainbow coffin.
“If you hadn’t fallen asleep, you would probably be fighting with Gucheng right now.”
“This… is the familiar beast that surpasses the True Ancestor!!”
On the shore, Nangong Nayue murmured as she looked at the huge figure of Osiris’s sky dragon.
Xian Guyong, An Baina, and Yuandou Yuan were fine, but Kirasaka Sayaka’s face was pale without a trace of blood.
His strength was not at the level of the Three Saints, and she could not withstand the aura of the “God”.
Yuantang Yuan held her hand, and a trace of spiritual power flowed into Kirasaka Sayaka’s body.
“master…”
Looking at Yuundo Yuu, Kirasaka Sayaka fell into a coma.
“Luckily he just fainted.”
Yudo Yuu then looked into the distance at Kirasaka Sayaka.
“The Fourth True Ancestor!!”
Wattola had a maniacal smile on his face.
“Upala! Sagara! Bhananda! Nanda! Manas! Takshaka! Anuda! Sukhi!”
And the three original beasts that were in harmony with each other were also restored.
Wattola had eight familiars, and his magic power was exhausted when he summoned the fifth familiar.
Summoning the remaining three beasts undoubtedly consumed Wattola’s vitality.
“puff–!”
Watola spat out a mouthful of blood. His magic power overdraft caused his vitality to be rapidly depleted.
“Hahahaha!! This is so exciting!!”
Watola had no awareness of death at all, but laughed wildly instead.
“Go! My beasts!”
As Wattora spoke, his life force began to drain away again.
The seven familiars entangled with each other, and the next second a huge dragon-shaped familiar over thirty meters in size appeared.
It was a giant dragon from the West, with golden pupils, golden scales, and golden wings. It roared when it saw Osiris’s sky dragon.
As a familiar beast, it naturally knows the host’s situation, and powerful magic power continues to surge out.
But this is the magic that Wattola maintains with his life force!
If Wattola is not natural afterward, he can restore his vitality by devouring other vampires.
However, Wattola is doomed to die today.
Akatsuki Kojou stood on the forehead of Osiris’s sky dragon, his golden pupils looking at Watora below.
“Osiris!”
26. Miserable Wattola, Overdrawn Life (Old Version)
26. The miserable Wattola, overdrawing his life
Standing on the forehead of Osiris’s sky dragon, Akatsuki Kojou looked down at Watora and the familiar.
Compared with Osiris, this beast seemed as small as an ant.
“That’s how it should be!!”
Watola sneered, his eyes filled with madness.
“superior!!”
Following Watora’s order, the dragon-shaped familiar beast that was fused into the familiar beast roared and rushed towards Akatsuki Ancient City.
Akatsuki Kojou’s golden pupils turned cold. He did not give orders to Osiris, the sky dragon. As a god-level being, the latter naturally shared the same thoughts as Akatsuki Kojou.
Osiris’s sky dragon roared, and just by roaring, it slowed down the beasts.
Its tail lashed out fiercely at the dragon-shaped beast, and in an instant the huge figure flew several miles away.
Watola groaned, and a trickle of blood flowed out again.
“Watola, this is not you.”
Xiao Gucheng sneered in his golden pupils, then appeared in front of Watola in a flash, raised his foot and kicked him hard in the chest.
“Crack!”
A kick containing extreme power instantly broke the bones in Wattola’s chest.
A mouthful of blood spurted out of Watola’s mouth again.
Wattola’s body crashed directly into the container on the shore from the sea like a cannonball.
A huge cloud of dust rose up and directly created a big hole in the ground.
At this time, the dragon-shaped beast was rushing towards Osiris’s sky dragon again.
“Osiris.”
Akatsuki Kojou glanced at Osiris’s sky dragon, who instantly understood, growled, twisted his body, and flew away.
If Osiris’s sky dragon fights here, at least half of Gengami Island will be destroyed. As the future base of Akatsuki Ancient City and the future empire, Gengami Island must be paid attention to.
Xiao Gucheng landed next to Nangong Nayue and the other girls.
“My lord.”
Xian Guyong, An Bainai, and Yuantang Yuan said after seeing Xiao Gucheng.
“Are you okay?”
Nangong Nayue thought about Xiaoguchengdao.
“Of course I’m fine, but someone who’s in trouble is over there.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled at Nangong Nayue, then looked into the dust.
Watola’s coughing sound was heard in the dust. At this time, the white suit on Watola’s body was already in tatters, and his chest was completely collapsed, and even the pierced bones could be seen.
Blood kept flowing out of his mouth, and he looked extremely miserable.
“Tsk, you’re no wonder a vampire from the old days overdrew so much of his vitality, yet he’s still able to stand up in this situation.”
Nangong Nayue frowned as she looked at Watola.
Xian Guyong looked at Watola and said, “He forcibly summoned so many familiars, and finally fused all of them, overdrawing their lifespan by at least 500 years.”
The price of 500 years of life is completely affordable for vampires of the old era like Wattola.
Wattola had no fear at all, only excitement!!
Suddenly, there was a loud explosion behind Xiaogucheng.
A light as bright as daylight suddenly shone.
It made the originally dark Genshin Island seem like daytime.
The massive tsunami sent waves nearly 20 meters high, but it collapsed in just a moment.
If you look from a high altitude, you can see a big pit at the site of the huge explosion.
The surrounding seawater evaporated in the explosion just now, and one could even see the ground in the deep sea clearly.
The sea level has dropped by almost half a meter, visible to the naked eye!
“this….”
Nangong Nayue, Xian Guyong, An Bainai, and Yuantang Yuan looked at each other, and their beautiful eyes trembled violently.
This is the Pacific Ocean!
What does it mean to make the Pacific Ocean water level drop by more than half a meter?
I’m afraid that even the three true ancestors together wouldn’t be able to achieve this kind of power?
Even the attacks of the three True Ancestors could only lower it by a few centimeters or a dozen centimeters, right?
The attack of Akatsuki’s familiars actually caused the sea level to drop by more than half a meter, and they saw it with their own eyes!
As for Wattola’s familiar?
It had long been vaporized by the attack of Osiris’s sky dragon.
After his familiar was destroyed, Watora spat out blood again.
“Watola, do you think you will die today?”
Akatsuki Kojou walked up to Akatsuki Kojou.
“I don’t know whether I’ll die or not, but today is so exciting!!”
Wattola laughed heartily. “There are actually familiars in this world that surpass the True Ancestors. And you, the Fourth True Ancestor, have also surpassed the True Ancestors, right? Hahahaha!! This is truly eye-opening!”
The True Ancestor who surpasses the True Ancestor and the Familiar Beast who surpasses the True Ancestor!
“After that, you can go die.”
Akatsuki Kojou’s golden eyes were filled with coldness. He quickly rushed to Watora and punched him in the head.
“You want to kill me? That won’t be that easy, Fourth True Ancestor!!”
He also removed the rights to Akatsuki Kojou.
The air hissed at this moment, and the airflow generated caused the space to distort.
The collision of fists immediately created a pit of dozens of meters under the feet of the two men.
Watora’s arm was broken in an instant, but he did not retreat. Instead, he raised his foot and kicked Akatsuki Kojou in the abdomen.
How could a vampire from the old times summon a familiar?
Wattola is not inferior to others in physical skills, but in terms of strength he is no match for Akatsuki Kojou.
The next moment, Wattola’s body was knocked away again.
Akatsuki Kojou’s figure disappeared in an instant, and before Watora’s body hit the ground, Akatsuki Kojou came behind him.
“Space movement, and without any warlocks.”
27. Wattola, you are dead today (old version)
27. Wattola, you are dead today
“Did you teach my Lord?”
Xian Guyong looked at Nangong Nayue.
When it comes to space magic, only Nangong Nayue knows it best. After seeing Xiao Gucheng using space to move, he subconsciously looked at Nangong Nayue.
Nangong Nayue shook her head: “No, that’s the ability of his beast.”
Familiar ability?
“A familiar beast that can control space? Is it a new familiar beast?”
An Bainai looked at Xiao Gucheng and said.
In their impression, none of the twelve familiars had the ability to use space, and the only explanation now was that new familiars had been summoned.
Osiris’s sky dragon was above them, looking down at the ancient city of Akatsuki below.
“What kind of beast is this?”
Looking at the huge body of Osiris’s sky dragon, the women couldn’t help but think.
The residents of Gengami Island fell into panic again after seeing the huge figure in the sky.
What was that explosion that just illuminated the entire Gengami Island?
It even caused the Pacific Ocean to drop half a meter. No matter how you look at it, this is too exaggerated, right?!
Of course, the current Sky Dragon of Osiris was just summoned by Akatsuki Kojou using his magic power, and it was not his real body.
If it was Osiris’s Sky Dragon who descended in real form, the residual force from that attack would have torn Genshin Island into pieces.
Suddenly, another explosion was heard by the girls.
Blood continued to spurt from Wattola’s miserable body. Even if a vampire had strong vitality, he probably couldn’t withstand such a terrifying attack, right?
Besides, all of Wattola’s current beasts have been destroyed, and he has also paid the price of 500 years of lifespan.
At this moment, Watola’s body slammed into the sea, causing huge waves.
Xiao Gucheng’s figure flashed and appeared in front of Nangong Nayue and the other girls.
“Dead?”
Nangong Nayue looked at Xiao Gucheng.
Akatsuki Kojou replied, “Vampires from the old times are indeed different from ordinary vampires.”
“Does my Lord really intend to kill him?”
An Bainai suddenly asked.
Akatsuki Kojou looked at An Bainai with his golden pupils and said, “You want to stop me?”
“My Lord, you misunderstood.”
An Bainai quickly explained, “I was just worried that after my Lord killed Watora, the Whispering Courtyard would take this opportunity to attack my Lord.”
“Yes, my Lord, An is right.”
Xian Guyong explained, “Furthermore, the three True Ancestors of the Night Empire and other nations do not want to see your sudden rise, my Lord. This would disrupt their mutual interests, and they will surely retaliate against you.”
Whispering Courtyard belongs to the “Sanctuary Treaty” organization, which is actually the United Nations. The First True Ancestor, the Second True Ancestor, and the Third True Ancestor are the ones who control the right to speak.
Any major event in the world will be voted on in the Whispering Courtyard, and of course the three true ancestors will also discuss the final decision.
“Whispering Courtyard.”
Akatsuki Kojou’s golden eyes revealed murderous intent: “Then let them vote. As for the three True Ancestors?”
Even if the three True Ancestors came together to attack Akatsuki Castle, they would not be afraid at all. (Note: According to the plot of the novel, the second True Ancestor summoned 100 Familiars at once, which made me a little dumbfounded)
When the “Original” Fourth Progenitor was created, he killed Cain. The reason why he wanted to kill Cain was because of the “Holy Annihilation”!
“Holy Annihilation” is a kind of killing, a kind of blood memory, or a kind of power.
It was Cain who caused a large-scale massacre, and was finally killed by the “Original” Fourth True Ancestor.
The fourth True Ancestor of the “Origin” was able to kill Cain, so his strength was naturally able to compete with other True Ancestors!
————The World’s Strongest Vampire
Suddenly, Watora, who was thrown into the seabed by Akatsuki Kojou, rushed out.
“Ahem… your strength is completely different from four years ago!”
Watola’s arms were gone, and there was a larger wound on his chest, so big that one could even see his ribs. His body was covered with scars and blood was constantly flowing out, soon staining the ground red.
In his current condition, even if he overdrew his vitality, he would not be able to summon his familiar again. His injuries were too serious.
But Watola still didn’t seem to notice.
“Fourth True Ancestor… You won this time, but I will definitely get my revenge next time!!”
There was blood in Watola’s mouth but he was still thinking about swallowing it up and disappearing.
“You won’t have a next time.”
Xiao Gucheng snorted coldly: “Watola, you are dead today!”
Magical energy flowed through Wattora’s body, preparing to escape by misting.
“Don’t even think about escaping!”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly, and the chain of discipline appeared instantly and pounced towards Watola.
Xian Guyong, An Bainai and Yuan Tang Yuan also immediately took action.
If Watola escapes today, he will definitely counterattack in the future. Since things have become like this, we must solve it once and for all!
“Goodbye, Fourth True Ancestor!!”
Wattola’s body was completely vaporized, leaving behind a sound.
“Innocent!”
Xiao Gucheng snorted coldly.
The pupils of Osiris’ sky dragon in the sky shrank, and the surrounding air pressure instantly became terrifying.
The originally misted Watola was forcibly pulled out of the space.
At the same time, the attacks of Nangong Nayue and the other four girls continued to arrive.
Watola let out another scream, blood spurted out of his body and he flew backwards rapidly.
Xiao Gucheng instantly appeared behind Wattola and grabbed his neck. “Do you think you can escape now?”
“you…!”
Watola’s expression finally changed. It was true that he was a battle maniac but that didn’t mean he was a fool. When his life was threatened, his previous expression completely disappeared.
“I told you, you’re dead today!”
Xiao Gucheng said coldly.
Suddenly, a golden flame appeared on Watora’s body.
Watola suddenly screamed, and the trembling sound that seemed to come from the soul made Nangong Nayue and the other women feel uncomfortable.
28. Tonight, Asagi stayed at Akatsuki Kojou’s house (old version)
28. Tonight, Asagi stayed at Akatsuki Kojou’s house
“Golden flames?”
Nangong Nayue’s beautiful eyes narrowed. She actually sensed danger from this golden flame?!
You have to know that her body is condensed by magic power, but she still feels danger.
Xian Guyong, An Bainai, and Yuan Tangyuan had cold sweat on their foreheads.
Wattola’s miserable scream seemed to come from his soul, and the source of burning his soul was this golden flame.
The flame of the “God” has the same “divinity” as the sky dragon of Osiris!
Akatsuki Kojou let go of Wattora, and then in the eyes of the women, Wattora turned into ashes under the burning golden flames.
Nangong Nayue and others were stunned.
Is this the end?
Did Demitriy Wattola, a noble from the War King’s Domain, die just like that?
And it was burned to ashes.
Akatsuki Kojou cut off the flow of magic power in his body. Osiris’s sky dragon growled at Akatsuki Kojou and then turned into a red light and returned to his body.
“Go back.”
He looked at Nangong Nayue.
“I take it you’re going back with them?”
Nangong Nayue glanced at Xian Guyong and the others and snorted coldly.
“Oh? So Yue-chan is jealous again?”
Xiao Gucheng looked at Nangong Nayue and then leaned down, looking at the corner of her eyes with his wine-red pupils.
“What are you doing all of a sudden?!”
Nangong Nayue looked at Xiao Gucheng at such a close distance and subconsciously hit Xiao Gucheng with the lace fan in her hand.
But what she didn’t expect was that Xiao Gucheng didn’t dodge this time: “Why don’t you dodge?”
Akatsuki Kojou said with a smile: “Who made Yue-chan care about me so much just now? Don’t you always want to hit me with this? So I’ll satisfy you.”
Nangong Nayue was a little angry and said, “Damn it, are you a loli control guy?”
Xiao Gucheng spread his hands and said, “I didn’t say that. It was Yue-chan who said that.”
Then he looked at Xian Gu Yong, An Bai Na and Yuan Dou Yuan, while Yuan Dou Yuan was holding Kirasaka Sayaka.
“Will you come back with me?”
He had seen the performance of the three women just now, especially when they attacked Watola together.
“Shall we go back with our Lord?”
The three girls were stunned.
“You don’t have to call me that. It sounds weird. Just call me Kojou like Asagi.”
Xiao Gucheng waved his hand, which meant that he had accepted the three women.
“It seems you have more blood partners.”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly, her tone very unhappy.
“If you feel uncomfortable, you can join in.”
An Bainai took Xiao Gucheng’s arm without hesitation and teased Nangong Nayue. She naturally heard the meaning in Nangong Nayue’s tone.
But she knew that Nangong Nayue would definitely not do that given her personality.
“You, the Lion King Agency, are truly shameless.”
Nangong Nayue’s face darkened, she glared at Xiao Gucheng fiercely and then left.
In the end, she still didn’t know why Watto joined forces with the Black Death Emperor faction.
The magic circle flashed, and Nangong Nayue disappeared from the spot.
“I really don’t get along with her.”
Xian Guyong and Yuantang Yuan looked at each other and said so.
“Well, we’ll get along someday, right?”
An Bainai blinked and looked towards Akatsuki Kojou.
“The familiar disappeared, and there was no sense of magic fluctuations. Didn’t the battle end?”
Himeragi Setsuna said while looking into the distance.
Yuri Hanami consoled him, “Setsuna is sure Senior will be fine, he’s the Fourth True Ancestor.”
“Onii-chan, please come back soon.”
Akatsuki Nagisa said silently while looking at the sky.
Suddenly, space fluctuations were heard from the balcony.
After seeing Akatsuki Kojou, Akatsuki Nagisa, Aoba Asagi, and Yezane Natsune all ran over.
“Fortunately, I’m fine.”
Yuri Hanami breathed a sigh of relief.
Himeragi Setsuna and Hanami Yuiri shouted immediately after seeing the three girls from Xian Guyong.
“Don’t be so reserved. Just call me by my name when you’re outside.”
Since they are going to become Akatsuki Kojou’s blood partners, there is no need to call Himeragi Setsuna and Hanami Yuri that.
Himeragi Setsuna and Hanami Yuiri were both obviously stunned.
“Okay, Xuecai, you don’t have to be so entangled.”
Endou En said to Himeraira Yukina while holding Kirasaka Sayaka.
“master.”
Himeragi Yukina was shocked: “What happened to Sayaka?!”
“Don’t worry, he just fainted.”
An Bainai said, “Just take a nap.”
Himeragi Yukina breathed a sigh of relief, but within a second her eyes widened.
Why did the Three Saints come back with the seniors?
Thinking of this, she looked at Akatsuki Kojou.
“Gucheng, who are they?!”
Lan Yu Qiancong is very panicked now, why are there suddenly three more beautiful girls? ?
This way, she has more rivals in love!
“Onii-chan is such a playboy!”
Nagisa Akatsuki said with a pout, but that look in her eyes was not right!
Yeze Natsune blushed and glanced secretly at Akatsuki Kojou.
“Hey, Nagisa, I’m not who you think I am.”
Akatsuki Kojou tapped Akatsuki Nagisa on the head and said.
Lan Yu Asagi sighed. She felt very stressed, but she suddenly remembered that she had seen some strategy guides on the Internet some time ago.
Thinking of this, determination appeared in Lan Yu’s light green wine red pupils.
Lan Yu Qiancong thought firmly: “Okay, then tonight!”
Because there are so many people, there are not many rooms. Fortunately, Setsuna Himeragi and Asagi Aoi live next door.
“Looks like I need to move to a home with more rooms.”
Akatsuki Kojou rubbed his chin and thought.
Finally, Xian Guyong, An Baina, and Yuantang Yuan came to the house of Himeragi Yukina next door.
And Himehira Setsuna, Kirasaka Sayaka and Hanami Yuri are together.
But tonight, Asagi Aoba did not go back but stayed in Akatsuki Kojou’s house and slept with Nagisa Akatsuki and Natsune Yezane.
29. Asagi and Natsune together? (Old version)
29. Qian Cong and Xia Yin together?
The night on Gengami Island grew darker.
The silver moonlight shines into Xiao Gucheng’s room, but the atmosphere in the room is a little weird or charming?
The two figures can be clearly seen in the moonlight.
Soon, a white figure crept out and crouched at the gate of Xiaogucheng, seemingly eavesdropping. Eventually, the gate was broken open.
What started as one voice suddenly became two voices.
But it’s a pity that due to the recent intense crackdown, I can’t write below the neck.
Fortunately, the room was well soundproofed and Nagisa Akatsuki, who was the only one left in the next room, didn’t hear it.
The atmosphere on Genshin Island began to gradually heat up.
There were some scattered clothes in the room.
Asagi Aoi was lying on the left side of Akatsuki Kojou, while Natsune Yezane was lying on the right side of Akatsuki Kojou. Both girls had blushes on their faces, as if they had experienced something.
Outside the room.
Nagisa Akatsuki had already prepared breakfast, but when she woke up in the morning, she didn’t see Asagi Aoi and Natsune Hase.
She couldn’t help but wonder, “Have Xia Yin-chan and Sister Qiancong returned to her room?”
Xian Guyong, An Baina and Yuantang Yuan seemed to have something to do, so they left with Yuba Weili.
But he left Kirasaka Sayaka here.
“Good morning, Nagisa.”
Himeragi Setsuna opened the door and smiled when she saw Nagisa Akatsuki.
“Good morning, Setsuna-chan.”
Nagisa Akatsuki smiled and said, “Come over for breakfast.”
“Nagisa, let me introduce you. This is Sayaka, my good friend from childhood. Kirasaka Sayaka.”
Himeragi Setsuna looked at Kirasaka Sayaka and said.
“Um…excuse me.”
Kirasaka Sayaka looked at Nagisa Akatsuki and said.
Nagisa Akatsuki didn’t care.
“Senior, Asagi-senpai, and Natsune haven’t woken up yet?”
Himeragi Setsuna asked after checking the time.
“Onii-chan, you’re such a pain in the ass. You have to wake him up every day even though you’ve set the alarm.”
Nagisa Akatsuki said helplessly, “Ever since Onii-chan became a vampire, she has never gotten up on time.”
Kirasaka Sayaka gnashed her teeth when she heard this: “They actually lived with my Setsuna day and night. Every time I think about the damned Fourth True Ancestor actually sucking Setsuna’s blood, I feel really bad. How hateful!!”
“Eh??”
Nagisa Akatsuki was stunned.
“Please don’t say anything that will cause Nagisa to misunderstand! Sayaka!!”
Himeragi Setsuna blushed.
Kirasaka Sayaka curled her lips.
However, after an hour, Akatsuki Kojou, Aoba Asagi, and Yezane Natsune still hadn’t gotten up.
Nagisa Akatsuki was going to call Akatsuki Kojou, while Setsuna Himeragi was responsible for going next door to call Asagi Aoi and Natsune Yezane.
Just as Himeragi Setsuna got up and went to the next room, Akatsuki Nagisa’s voice, which seemed to be able to pierce the eardrums, suddenly rang out.
“Nagisa!!”
Himeragi Yukina’s expression changed, she took out the Xuexia Wolf and rushed forward.
However, when she arrived at Akatsuki Kojou’s room, she froze in place, her face beginning to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye.
“What happened to Setsuna?!”
Banchang Sayaka ran over with Huang Hualin, but her body was also frozen in place.
Then two more screams almost filled the apartment.
……….
living room.
Nagisa Akatsuki looked at the blushing Asagi Aiba and Natsune Yezane, as well as the yawning Kojou Akatsuki.
“Onii-chan, explain to me! Why are Asagi-san and Natsune-chan in your room?”
The more she spoke, the redder her face became: “And you…you…you…!!”
Himeragi Yukina’s eyes became a little dangerous: “Won’t you explain it properly?”
“Obscene, hentai, beastly!!”
Kirasaka Sayaka looked at Akatsuki Kojou harshly.
“explain?”
Xiao Gucheng shrugged and said, “Didn’t you see it?”
“that….”
Yeze Natsune’s voice was very soft: “Actually…I was the one who ran to Kojo-nii’s room.”
In fact, Yeze Natsune noticed that Aoba Asagi left in the middle of the night and did not come back for a long time, so she went to check. When she walked into the living room, she heard some strange noises, and the source of the noises was Akatsuki Kojou’s room.
Out of curiosity, Yeze Natsune stuck close to the door to listen, but the more she listened, the weaker her body became. Finally, after touching the door handle…
Then, everyone present turned their eyes to Aoba Asagi.
“Don’t look at me like that!!”
Lan Yu Asagi was now very embarrassed and angry, her face was so red that it seemed like blood was about to drip out.
Then she lay directly in Xiao Gucheng’s arms.
Then, Akatsuki Nagisa’s murderous gaze turned towards Akatsuki Kojou.
Nagisa Akatsuki said, “Onii-chan, why don’t you explain? It’s okay for Asagi-sama, but why is even Natsune-chan… Onii-chan, you’re a lolita complex!!”
Yeze Natsune blushed and whispered, “If it’s Kojo-nii… I’m willing.”
Nagisa Akatsuki, Setsuna Himeragi, and Sayaka Kirasaka were stunned.
30. Senior, you are still a sister-con (old version)
30. Senior, you are still a sister-con
It was for this reason that Asagi Aoi and Natsune Yezane did not go to school.
Xiao Gucheng naturally accompanied them.
It was also because of this that Nagisa Akatsuki and Setsuna Himehira did not go to school and stayed at home with Asagi Aoi and Natsune Yezane.
As for Kirasaka Sayaka, she seemed to be investigating something.
“I’m talking Nagisa.”
Akatsuki Kojou sat on the sofa and looked at Akatsuki Nagisa and said, “Put away those looks from you.
“Hmph, Onii-chan, you idiot!!”
Nagisa Akatsuki puffed her lips and turned her head away, ignoring Akatsuki Kojou.
“Senior is so despicable. It’s fine if it’s Senior Asagi, but he actually attacked Xia Yin!”
Himeragi Yukina said: “Sure enough, Senior is a lolita complex!”
“Yukina, if you say that again I’ll attack you at night.”
Akatsuki Kojou looked at her and said so.
Himeragi Yukina’s face immediately turned red: “It seems that I underestimated your vulgarity, Senior.”
“Onii-chan!!”
Akatsuki Nagisa stood up with her hands on her hips and looked at Akatsuki Kojou angrily.
“Alright, alright.”
Akatsuki Kojou rubbed Akatsuki Nagisa’s head and said, “It’s not like I’ll ever forget you, Onii-chan.”
Nagisa Akatsuki blushed as she felt the warmth from Kojou Akatsuki’s hand, snorted softly and ignored it, muttering softly, “Natsune-chan is so cunning.”
In fact, there was a reason why she was so angry, and that reason was because she was jealous.
In the morning, she saw Asagi Aoi and Natsune Yezawa lying naked in her arms on the left and right. Most of the reason was jealousy. She was already 15 years old and knew a little about that kind of situation.
Although I had imagined it, I didn’t expect it to come so soon.
“Senior is not only obscene but also a sister-con!”
Himeragi Setsuna stared at Akatsuki Kojou and said.
“Hey, hey, hey, Setsuna, don’t judge me without your permission!”
Akatsuki Kojou said dissatisfiedly: “What do you mean by sister control? I’m just concerned about Nagisa!”
“Then let me ask you, Senior.”
Himeragi Yukina asked, “What would you do if someone pursued Nagisa?”
Akatsuki Kojou was stunned when he heard Himeragi Yukina’s words, then he said without hesitation: “Of course, kill that person.”
“You still say you’re not a sister-con!”
Himeragi Yukina’s expression changed again.
“But if it’s the same for you, Setsuna.”
Akatsuki Kojou laughed and said, “If someone pursues Setsuna, I will kill that person as well.”
“Senpai is not only obscene but also possessive.”
Himeragi Setsuna seemed very satisfied with what Akatsuki Kojou said next.
Nagisa Akatsuki’s face, which was originally smiling, then turned into a pout again.
At this time, Asagi Aiba and Natsune Yezawa walked out of the bathroom, but the two girls walked in a strange way, and their brows frowned from time to time.
Although Yezane Natsune gave herself to Akatsuki Kojou, she is still very shy.
And Aoba Asagi had a smile on her face. She was the first woman in Akatsuki Kojou and that was enough.
But unfortunately, Asagi Aoi didn’t know that there was an Agurola before her.
Speaking of Agurora, her figure deep in Akatsuki’s soul has become more and more solid. It is estimated that it will not be long before Agurora’s soul can awaken.
“Senior, what should we do next?”
Himeragi Yukina said: “Watola was killed by the senior, the First True Ancestor will definitely not let it go like this.”
“Don’t worry, the First True Ancestor will definitely not take any actual action.”
Xiao Gucheng said calmly, “It’s just a matter of putting things on the table. As for the Whispering Courtyard, it will eventually cease to exist.”
“Also, Na Yue is now collecting some evidence of Wattola colluding with the Black Death Emperor faction. As long as we have this, even if the Whispering Courtyard wants to say something, they will have to shut up.”
There are also Xian Gu Yong, An Bai Na, Endou En, Hanami Yuri, and Kirasaka Sayaka, so they should be collected soon.
So what if it’s the First True Ancestor?
However, in the future Akatsuki Kojou will definitely come face to face with the First True Ancestor, and that will be the moment for the decisive battle.
As for the second and third true ancestors?
There was something strange in Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red pupils, as if he was thinking about something.
After Wattola’s death, the First True Ancestor, the Forgotten War King, already knew about this.
Just as Akatsuki Kojou said, even if he knew that Watora died at the hands of Akatsuki Kojou, he could not go and seek revenge personally.
He was the one who proposed the “Sanctuary Treaty”, but it was the fourth true ancestor, Akatsuki Kojou, who took action, so he could not take action.
However, just because the Forgotten War King cannot take action doesn’t mean that others can’t take action.
After all, Watola was a noble belonging to the realm of the War King, and there must be an explanation for his death!
31. Weapon of the Gods, Narakvir (Old Version)
31. Weapon of the Gods, Narakvir
Somewhere on Genkami Island.
Christopher Jadexiu, the current leader of the Black Death Emperor faction, looked at the several Narakvilles in front of him with excitement in his eyes.
As long as we have this, we can kill the First True Ancestor, but for now we have to test the power of Narakville now!
“When will the action begin?”
There was a sound on Jia Dexiu’s phone. If Lan Yu Qiancong was there, she would definitely be able to recognize that it was Moguai’s voice!
“I’m curious, as the super artificial intelligence of Genshin Island, why did you ask me to decipher the stone tablet?”
Jia Dexiu picked up the phone, and there was a pattern of Moguai on it.
Moguai’s mechanical voice came: “Don’t worry about this. After I help you crack the stone tablet, whether you can get rid of the Fourth True Ancestor depends on you.”
As for why it helped Jadexiu crack the stone tablet, perhaps only this artificial intelligence with human consciousness knows.
“Even if the Fourth True Ancestor is here, he is a weapon created by the gods. A mere Fourth True Ancestor is no problem at all!”
Jadexiu was full of confidence.
“Don’t underestimate the Fourth True Ancestor.”
Moguai replied, “You saw what happened yesterday, didn’t you? Even the three True Ancestors couldn’t do that kind of Familiar, and Watora was killed by him.”
“So what?”
Jadexiu snorted coldly, “No matter how powerful the Fourth True Ancestor is, he’s still just a vampire. He’s still far inferior to the weapons of the gods. As long as we destroy Genshin Island, the “Sanctuary Treaty” will be invalidated. Then it will be our turn as orcs to strike back!”
“Then I wish your plan success!”
After Moguai finished speaking, the phone screen turned black.
“Wait, First True Ancestor!”
Jadexiu laughed as he looked at the mother body of Narakville in front of him: “Prepare for action!”
“yes!”
Upon hearing Jadexiu’s order, the other members of the Black Death Emperor faction immediately responded, their eyes gleaming with excitement.
Nangong Nayue frowned: “Narakville.”
“That guy Jia Dexiu actually cracked the stone tablet? Who did it? Lan Yu has no time at all in Xiao Ancient City.”
Thinking of this, Nangong Nayue frowned again.
Nangong Nayue, who was able to crack the stone tablet, thought of Aoba Asagi first, but Aoba Asagi had been with Akatsuki Kojou during this period, and it was precisely because of this that Nangong Nayue knew it very well.
“The Witch of the Gap.”
Xian Guyong’s figure appeared in Nangong Nayue’s eyes.
“What’s up? Lion King Agency.”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly. Since last night, she has become more and more disgusted with the Lion King Agency.
“We’ve found where Jadexiu hid Narakville.”
Xian Guyong paused, glanced at Nangong Nayue, and continued, “It’s awkward to bring this up now. Although I hate you, you’re already very clear about our situation. Although I was initially forced to surrender under his threats, it seems not so bad now. At least he’s more different than I imagined. Perhaps we’re just glad we didn’t continue to try to use him.”
“You should understand what I’m saying now, right? The Witch of the Gap.”
At the end of his speech, Xian Guyong looked deeply at Nangong Nayue.
Xian Guyong was very clear about her identity. As the key to the prison barrier, she could only live in dreams, but her current body was condensed by magic power.
In humans’ impression, witches are all on the dark side, but Nangong Nayue is different.
“You talk too much, Xian Guyong!”
Nangong Nayue’s voice was a little cold.
“A lot? I don’t think so.”
Xian Guyong said calmly, “You should be able to sense that he knows you have a magical body, right?”
Xian Guyong knew it when Akatsuki Kojou displayed power beyond that of a True Ancestor.
With such power, it is impossible for Xiao Gucheng to not see through Nangong Nayue’s situation.
Sure enough, Nangong Nayue’s body trembled slightly after hearing Xian Guyong’s words.
Xian Guyong’s expression remained unchanged as he continued, “This is just my personal opinion.”
As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a paper crane of the Shikigami flew in front of Nangong Nayue. Then the Shikigami suddenly shattered a trace of spiritual power and turned into a map of Genshin Island.
Xian Guyong said: “This is the location of Jade Xiu and Narakville. Sayaka and Yuri have already gone to inform Gucheng. Even if you face Narakville, you will have no way.”
Nangong Nayue’s face darkened slightly.
Indeed, Narakvir is a weapon created by the gods, so its power is naturally needless to say.
“boom——!”
Suddenly, a violent explosion was heard in the eastern area of Gengami Island, causing the entire island to tremble violently.
“Tourism Port!”
Nangong Nayue frowned, then a magic circle appeared under her feet and she immediately moved over.
“Are you just going to go straight over like this?”
Xian Gu chanted, “There are at least a dozen Narakvirs out there. Even if your body is condensed with magic, it will be annihilated. Don’t worry for now. An Bainai and Yuantang Yuan have already gone to look for Jadexiu. As long as they find the mother body, everything will be fine.”
“Tsk, this is what I hate about you.”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly, then disappeared from the spot.
“I knew you would go, but it was also expected.”
Xian Guyong was not surprised to see Nangong Nayue disappear on the spot.
“Gucheng, everything depends on you.”
32. The God Osiris Returns! (Old Version)
32. The God Osiris has returned!
The area where the tourist port is located.
It was a huge figure that was constantly destroying the surroundings.
Its entire body exudes a mechanical feel, perhaps even mechanically constructed. Standing approximately seven or eight meters tall and possessing six legs, it resembles a giant ant covered only in a shrimp shell. Its oval body is crowned by a hemispherical head, tipped with two antennae-like arms.
It has a crystal-like crystal on its head, from which red beams of light shoot out and hit the ground.
Explosions, flames, and smoke flew everywhere.
These dozens of Narakvilles continued to attack the surroundings.
Jadeshu’s plan is to disperse the Narakvir throughout the String God Island and then destroy it.
Finally, after completely destroying the four areas, go to the central cornerstone gate. After destroying the dragon vein, the entire Genshin Island will sink to the bottom of the sea.
The dragon veins are the magic power that supports the Genshin Island. Once the dragon veins are gone, the entire Genshin Island will be completely paralyzed and eventually sink to the bottom of the sea.
“whispering sound.”
Nangong Nayue looked at the dozens of Narakvilles with a gloomy expression.
In just such a short time, the surrounding area has been almost completely destroyed.
In an instant, the purple magic circle behind Nangong Nayue flashed, and the lock of commandments instantly rushed towards Narakville.
“Bang——!”
The Chains of Discipline are chains forged by gods, and Narakvele is the weapon of the gods, or in other words, the two have the same origin.
The chains bound Narakville’s legs, and with a strong pull, the mechanical legs were torn off.
However, the chains once again tightened around its entire body. The power of the Discipline Chains directly crushed Narakville’s body together, and black smoke emerged from the machine.
Nangong Nayue frowned. Could the weapons of the gods be dealt with so easily?
Suddenly, a beam of red light rushed towards Nangong Nayue.
The next moment, Nangong Nayue disappeared from the spot, and she appeared in the sky as the Chain of Discipline reappeared.
Then he crushed another load of Narakville.
Just when Nangong Nayue was still preparing to deal with the other Narakvilles, she suddenly saw that the damaged Narakville had been repaired!
“What’s going on?!”
Nangong Nayue’s expression changed slightly.
“call out—-!”
Suddenly, the five Narakvilles below fired beams of light at Nangong Nayue.
Nangong Nayue’s face changed. Narakville’s attack speed was so fast that he almost rushed in front of her in the moment she was stunned.
However, Nangong Nayue didn’t care. After all, her current body was just condensed by magic. Even if it disappeared, she could condense it again when her magic power recovered.
Just as Nangong Nayue thought of this, she closed her eyes and waited for the explosion, and suddenly the figure of Xiao Gucheng appeared in her mind.
The explosion sounded instantly, and the airflow generated quickly swept through all the surrounding ruins.
“Hey, Na Yue-chan.”
Xiao Gucheng looked at Nangong Nayue who closed her eyes in his arms.
“Akatsuki Kojou?!”
Nangong Nayue was a little surprised when she heard the familiar voice: “Why are you here?”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and replied, “Because Yue-chan was in danger, that’s why I showed up.”
“You really are a scumbag!”
Nangong Nayue said bluntly: “After having Agurola, you still flirt with so many girls, and now you are even teasing the teacher? Don’t you want to live?”
“Then Yue-chan, have you forgotten something? I am the Fourth True Ancestor.”
Akatsuki Kojou raised an eyebrow and said, “Is it unbelievable for a True Ancestor to not have a partner? Don’t you know that Agurora encouraged me to do this before she fell asleep? And didn’t Agurora say that she would be happy if you, Natsuki-chan, became my partner? By the way, Natsuki-chan, have you thought about it? Do you want to be my partner?”
“Stop dreaming!! And you hentai, put me down!!”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly, and only then did she realize that she was in Xiao Gucheng’s arms.
Akatsuki Kojo decisively refused: “I won’t let go of such a good opportunity. You know, I can’t hug you normally.”
“By the way, Yue-chan, your magical body is so light. I wonder what it’s like to hold your real body.”
Nangong Nayue’s body was very light, and a hint of fragrance wafted into Xiao Gucheng’s nose.
As he said this, he used a little force, making Nangong Nayue almost stick to Xiao Gucheng.
There was a hint of shyness in Nangong Nayue’s blue eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, “Scum!”
Although her body was condensed by magic, she still had feelings.
She could also feel Akatsuki Kojou’s heartbeat while being held in his arms.
Then she suddenly remembered what Xian Guyong had just said, and a hint of confusion and shyness appeared in her blue pupils.
“Is this Narakville?”
Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red pupils had turned golden: “It’s really ugly.”
He naturally knew that Narakville had the ability to be immune to attacks, learn attacks, and repair itself. Even if it was controlled by the Matrix, it would be the same as long as the core of Narakville’s mechanical body was destroyed.
Although powerful familiars such as Lion’s Gold, Bull-Headed King’s Amber, Yama’s Black Sword, and Double-Horned Deep Crimson can crush Narakvir, they cannot destroy the core within its body.
“Then burn it all!”
Xiao Gucheng smiled coldly, and the magic power in his body surged out.
In an instant, the entire Genshin Island was once again shrouded in the powerful magic of Akatsuki Kojou.
But fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a moment.
But the next second, the sky above the entire Genshin Island was once again covered by dark clouds.
Emotions such as extreme depression, repression, fear, and trembling continue to spread.
“This is….”
At the same time, Xian Gu Yong, An Bai Na and Yuan Dou Yuan who were tracking down Jia Dexiu, as well as Kirasaka Sayaka and Hanami Yuri stopped where they were and looked towards the source of the magic power.
“This feeling!!”
Kirasaka Sayaka’s face turned terrified, as if she felt that Osiris’s sky dragon aura was stronger!
Yuri Hanami’s expression changed slightly: “Senior is summoning his familiar!!”
“Another familiar beast that surpasses the True Ancestor!”
God has come again!
33. Na Yuejiang’s First Kiss (Old Version)
33. Na Yuejiang’s First Kiss
It was originally daytime, but now it seems like night, with thunder and lightning rolling in the dark clouds.
In an instant, the magic power in Akatsuki Kojou’s body reached its limit.
A golden light shone through the dark clouds onto Xiao Gucheng and Nangong Nayue in his arms.
“This light…is different from the previous one.”
There was a flicker in Nangong Nayue’s beautiful eyes.
The golden light that Akatsuki Kojou emitted to Xian Guyong after taking out the “Holy Annihilator” was completely different from now.
It was a very warm and gentle feeling that warmed my whole body, but now it was completely different from before, majestic and powerful!
The golden light penetrated the dark clouds, and after a golden lightning bolt struck, a huge golden figure slowly emerged from under the dark clouds.
It was a golden figure with sharp claws, a pointed beak, golden wings and blood-red pupils. On its forehead was a gem of the same color as Osiris’s sky dragon.
“dragon?!”
Nangong Nayue was stunned when she saw the beast summoned by Akatsuki Gucheng.
The “God” has arrived—the Winged Dragon of the Sun God! (Note: I personally prefer to call the Winged Dragon of Ra, but the translation is also the Sun God because I watched the anime)
“What is that?!!”
When the Winged Dragon of the Sun God appeared, all the residents of Genshin Island were stunned.
The golden figure looked down at the Genshin Island from high above, and the terrifying aura made the Genshin Island shake constantly.
Gengami Island is an artificial island built on the sea, and the principle of its floating comes from magic.
Once other magic powers become stronger than the magic power supporting Genshin Island, the latter will be suppressed and become shaky.
However, as long as the Gengami Island is not penetrated, it will not sink.
“What’s the name of this beast?”
Nangong Nayue, who was held in Xiao Gucheng’s arms, suddenly asked.
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and replied, “The Winged Dragon of the Sun God!”
“Sun…God??”
Nangong Nayue’s expression froze.
“god”?
In this world, anything with the word “God” in it is from the Age of Gods, and its power… can easily destroy a country.
“god…”
Nangong Nayue murmured, with shock in her eyes.
And he is the sun god.
“Sun God!”
Akatsuki Kojou shouted.
“roar—-!
The roar of the Sun God’s Winged Dragon spread throughout the String God Island, causing several tsunamis.
Golden flames burned on the Winged Dragon of the Sun God, and after a scream, it turned into a bird full of golden flames!
At this moment, the temperature around Genshin Island began to rise rapidly!
The Phoenix of the Sun God!
If Genshin Island cannot be penetrated, then try another method to burn it!
In an instant, the phoenix rushed towards Narakville.
The Phoenix instantly turned into a sea of fire, surrounding the surrounding Narakville.
In less than three seconds, Narakville was reduced to ashes.
Seeing this scene, Nangong Nayue recalled the scene of Watola’s death.
It seems to be this kind of flame?
After burning all the Narakviles, the Phoenix rushed into the sky and then rushed towards the sea in the north.
“what happens?!”
Nangong Nayue raised her head and looked at Xiao Gucheng.
“Because of Narakvir’s aura, the Sun God sensed the same aura. Jadeshu and the Narakvir mother body are there.”
As soon as he finished speaking, a huge explosion was heard on the northern sea surface, and golden flames instantly evaporated the surrounding sea water.
“Is this… the end?!”
Nangong Nayue looked in the direction of the explosion.
Although they wanted to capture Jadeshu alive, there was no chance anymore, and Watola was also dead. As for why the Black Death Emperor faction appeared on Genshin Island and brought something as dangerous as Narakville to Genshin Island, this question may never have an answer.
Although this is the case, Xian Guyong, An Bainai, Yuantang Yuan and even Nangong Nayue are more or less clear about it in their hearts.
Even if Wattola is arrogant, he will not collude with the Black Death Emperor Faction. Once discovered by the War King Realm, even Wattola will end up in a miserable state. After all, the Black Death Emperor Faction has been shouting to kill the War King Realm.
“Then Yue-chan, the matter has been resolved.”
Xiao Gucheng looked at Nangong Nayue in his arms and said.
“The problem is solved and you still won’t let me go!”
The shyness in Nangong Nayue’s beautiful eyes had disappeared, and instead there was a coldness in them.
“That Yue-chan is so light and…”
Xiao Gucheng leaned over and whispered in her ear, “It still smells good.”
After saying this, Du Xiao Gucheng could feel Nangong Nayue’s body tremble.
“Haha, it really is hentai!”
Nangong Nayue sneered twice, and the coldness in her eyes became even stronger.
“Who made you so cute, Yue-chan?”
Xiao Gucheng said that Nangong Nayue had said this many times.
“You didn’t stand a chance before, Yue-chan, but today’s opportunity is pretty good.”
Nangong Nayue was stunned after hearing what Xiao Gucheng said.
In her eyes, Xiao Kojo lowered his head.
The sound he wanted to shout out was only sobs, and he kept patting Akatsuki Kojou’s shoulders with his hands, but it was of no use.
Nangong Nayue didn’t seem to resist anymore. She hooked her hands around Xiao Gucheng’s neck and slowly responded.
34. Na Yue Jiang’s Shyness (Old Version)
34. Na Yuejiang’s shyness
After a long time, Xiao Gucheng reluctantly let go of Nangong Nayue’s mouth.
She pursed her lips as if savoring the taste, looking at Nangong Nayue, whose face was blushing in her arms.
“That Yue-chan is so cute!”
Xiao Gucheng was indeed not talking nonsense. Nangong Nayue was very cute at normal times, but the blushing Nangong Nayue was even cuter now.
“Are you satisfied now?”
How could Nangong Nayue, as a teacher, yield to Xiao Gucheng? She raised her head and looked at Xiao Gucheng, and happened to see Xiao Gucheng pursing his lips, and her face couldn’t help but blush again.
Seeing Nangong Nayue’s shy look, Xiao Gucheng couldn’t help laughing and kissed her on the face.
“You scumbag!”
Nangong Nayue grabbed Xiao Gucheng’s clothes and said fiercely, but it was impossible to tell that Nangong Nayue was angry at this look: “I am your homeroom teacher!!”
Xiao Gucheng chuckled, then gave Nangong Nayue a fierce look in the eyes.
Nangong Nayue hit Xiao Gucheng hard, but Xiao Gucheng could not feel any force.
“So Yue-chan, will you agree to be my partner now?”
Xiao Gucheng looked at the blushing Nangong Nayue and said.
Nangong Nayue, who was originally shy, seemed to be doused with cold water. Her original mood completely disappeared, and her aura was as cold as before.
companion?
She is the witch of the void, the cursed witch.
As the key to the prison barrier, she has been sleeping for ten years. Her current body is still condensed by magic power, which can be regarded as her dream.
If Nangong Nayue was in a happy mood just now, she was feeling very depressed now.
I feel very depressed and there is no trace of the calm mood I had before.
Perhaps it was because of what Akatsuki Kojou said.
companion.
If she was just a witch, Nangong Nayue might have agreed, but she was also the key to the prison barrier.
“I was almost fooled by you.”
Nangong Nayue’s expression remained normal as she snorted coldly.
Xiao Gucheng chuckled, and there was a softness in his wine-red eyes.
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly and turned her head away.
She didn’t dare look directly into Akatsuki Kojou’s eyes. She was in a very confused mood. If Akatsuki Kojou looked at her again… she would probably agree.
But no, as the Witch of the Void and the key to the prison barrier, she couldn’t agree to it.
Then Xiao Gucheng’s arms were empty, and Nangong Nayue stood in front of him again.
“Today I will forgive your misconduct.”
Nangong Nayue took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Gucheng.
She gritted her teeth secretly and said, “This is the first and last time, Nangong Nayue, you must know that you are the witch of the gap!”
A purple magic circle appeared under his feet, ready to leave immediately.
However, the moment Nangong Nayue’s magic circle appeared, Xiao Gucheng snapped his fingers and the surrounding space was completely blocked.
Then this space directly entered the gap, or the other-dimensional space.
“Akatsuki Kojou you…”
Nangong Nayue’s face changed slightly, and just as she was about to say something, Xiao Gucheng hugged her again.
“The Witch of the Void? The key to the prison barrier?”
Xiao Gucheng hugged Nangong Nayue’s body and whispered, “I will take care of everything.”
What can a witch do?
What about the prison barrier?
Even if the demon that had a contract with Nangong Nayue came, Xiao Gucheng would beat him to death.
Nangong Nayue said: “This is fate. I am the key to the prison barrier… There is no way I can be like ordinary people.”
Not to mention a normal person, she’s not even a normal witch.
“I said… I’ll take care of it.”
There was a smile in Akatsuki Kojo’s wine-red eyes: “So, Yue-chan, just leave everything to me.”
“Just stay by my side for the next few days.”
Nangong Nayue was about to retort, but her mouth was blocked by Xiao Gucheng again and she could only whimper.
This time, Nangong Nayue did not struggle, but hugged Xiao Gucheng’s neck tightly.
There were ripples in space, and Xiao Gucheng came out of the other dimension holding Nangong Nayue in his arms.
But his face was even redder than before.
“So Yue-chan, you can’t escape now, right?”
Looking at Nangong Nayue in his arms, Xiao Gucheng smiled faintly.
“Scum, hentai!”
Nangong Nayue said fiercely: “There is actually a True Ancestor like you!”
“Who was lying in my arms and didn’t dare to look up?”
Xiao Kojou raised an eyebrow.
Nangong Nayue has never looked like this since she became the key to the prison barrier ten years ago.
“Just like I said just now, stay by my side for the next few days, Yue-chan.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled while hugging Nangong Nayue.
“Stop dreaming and go to school tomorrow!”
Xiao Gucheng smiled and said, “Since Teacher Nangong said so, I have no choice but to go to school.”
“Lan Yu and Xia Yin both took leave today. I’m afraid they’ve been harmed by you, haven’t they?”
Nangong Nayue said very unhappily.
“What do you mean by being killed by me? If that’s the case, then isn’t it the same for you, Yue-chan?”
35. The Founding of the Akatsuki Empire? (Old Version)
35. The establishment of the Empire of Akatsuki?
“The beast has disappeared!”
On the other side of Gengami Island, Kirasaka Sayaka murmured after watching the Winged Dragon of the Sun God disappear.
“Just now, that familiar was all ablaze with flames, like it turned into a bird?”
An Bainai said, “It should be a beast with flames.”
At that moment, the temperature of Gengami Island seemed to rise.
“Golden flames…like a phoenix.”
Yuan Tangyuan took a deep breath and said, “Phoenix? It’s indeed very appropriate.”
Yuri Hanami said at this time: “It seems that the Black Death Emperor faction has been dealt with by the senior.”
“I thought it would take time, but I didn’t expect the ancient city to be solved so quickly.”
An Bainai smiled and said, “The fourth True Ancestor who surpassed the True Ancestor, it seems that we need to make some preparations.”
In addition to Akatsuki Kojou, there are three other True Ancestors in the world, and each of them has his own empire.
These empires were called the Empires of Night.
War King Realm, Extinction Dynasty, Chaos Realm.
And Akatsuki Ancient City naturally also wants to establish the Empire of Night, an empire established in the name of Akatsuki Ancient City – the Empire of Akatsuki.
Originally, in a sense, the Three Saints of the Lion King would not stop it, but now they are still Akatsuki Kojou’s blood partners, so they naturally have to have a plan for this matter.
“Okay, let’s go back.”
Yuantang Yuan said that since the matter had been resolved, there was no need for them to stay here.
As for the destroyed places, they will naturally have to be rebuilt.
On the other side, Xiao Gucheng carried Nangong Nayue to the highest point of the cornerstone gate, from where they could see all areas of Genshin Island.
High in the sky, Xiao Gucheng’s long silver hair was flying behind him, and there was an inexplicable look in his wine-red pupils.
“Aren’t you going back to accompany your Lan Yu and Xia Yin?”
Nangong Nayue was still held in Xiao Gucheng’s arms: “After all, they entrusted their most precious things to you.”
“So Yue-chan is jealous?”
Looking at Nangong Nayue in his arms, Xiao Gucheng chuckled and said, “Don’t worry, Nayue-chan, you will be able to do it in the future. But if you go back now, Nayue-chan will definitely be teased, right? After all, Nayue-chan, you are a teacher.”
“Damn it! You did this on purpose, didn’t you?!”
Xiao Gucheng looked at Nangong Nayue and bit her lips again: “Although I am very happy now, I still want to really hold your body, Nayue.”
Nangong Nayue blushed slightly and snorted coldly, “Do you regret it?”
“regret?”
Xiao Gucheng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: “Do you think I will regret it, Yue-chan? After all, I liked Yue-chan the first time I saw her.”
What he said was absolutely true. It was just in his “previous life”. Now that he was here, he naturally couldn’t let go.
“First sight?”
Nangong Nayue’s eyes were filled with contempt: “The first time you saw me was four years ago in Gozo. You really are a hentai loli control!”
“Whatever you say, after all, you are mine now, Yue-chan.”
Xiao Gucheng shrugged, hugged Nangong Nayue’s body and placed it on his shoulders. As long as Xiao Gucheng turned his head, he could kiss her.
“As you wish.”
Nangong Nayue sighed softly, with a hint of enjoyment in her beautiful eyes.
She liked this feeling very much. At this moment, Nangong Nayue wished so much that she was not the key guarding the prison barrier.
Nangong Nayue looked into the distance. Although Genshin Island was an artificial island, the scenery from here was indeed very nice.
The four regions of East, South, West and North plus the center of the cornerstone gate constitute the entire Genshin Island.
“Then Yue-chan, Genshin Island will be the foundation of my empire in the future.”
Xiao Gucheng hugged Nangong Nayue with a gleam in his wine-red pupils.
“Build an empire?”
Nangong Nayue was not surprised. The three true ancestors in the world all had their own empires, and Xiao Gucheng, the fourth true ancestor, was naturally no exception.
But now Akatsuki Kojou is just a high school student.
“Something needs to be done before we can do it again.”
Xiao Gucheng laughed and said, “Those who established the Imperial Whispering Courtyard will surely rise up to oppose it, right? This is a perfect opportunity to silence them all.”
As for the other three True Ancestors?
“Forgotten War King.”
Akatsuki Kojou killed Watora, which means that he and all vampires in the War King’s Domain are enemies.
What was happening now was nothing like what Akatsuki Kojou remembered from the original work.
When the Flame Feast took place, Agurora and all the bases had reached an agreement.
It was precisely because of this that the “Origin” was destroyed so easily, but the counterattack of the “Origin” before its death damaged Agurora’s soul and caused him to fall into a deep sleep.
Except for Agurora, the other eleven familiars all returned to Akatsuki Kojou’s body.
It allowed him to become the true Fourth True Ancestor from a Blood Servant.
Now, Akatsuki Kojou has advanced to a pure-blooded True Ancestor due to the “Holy Annihilation” bloodline, allowing him to directly surpass the three True Ancestors.
“The Empire of Akatsuki…!!”
Nangong Nayue thought as she looked at the scenery of Genshin Island.
To establish an empire, it is natural to name it after Akatsuki Kojou. Wouldn’t Akatsuki Kojou’s blood partner then become his… harem?
36. Na Yue Jiang who was taken advantage of (old version)
36. Na Yue Jiang who was taken advantage of
And in Akatsuki Kojou’s harem there is also the Lion King mechanism that Nangong Nayue hates.
Xian Guyong, An Bainai, Yuantang Yuan, the three saints of the Lion King, as well as the Lion King Sword Wizard and Wu Weiyuan.
Thinking of this, Nangong Nayue’s expression became a little unhappy.
etc!
Nangong Nayue was suddenly stunned. Why did she think of this?
She seemed to have put herself into Akatsuki Kojou’s harem just now, and she felt uncomfortable at the thought of living with the Lion King Agency in the future?
Thinking of this, Nangong Nayue’s eyes were a little distracted. What had she been thinking just now? Was she subconsciously thinking about becoming Akatsuki Kojou’s partner?
“So Yue-chan, what’s wrong with you?!”
Xiao Gucheng, who was holding Nangong Nayue, felt something strange and looked at her curiously and asked.
“nothing.”
Nangong Nayue didn’t look at Xiao Gucheng, as if she was worried that Xiao Gucheng would see through what she had just thought.
Xiao Gucheng chuckled and said, “Go back.”
“Where to go back to?”
Nangong Nayue asked.
“Go home, of course.”
Akatsuki Kojou replied, “Where else to go if not home?”
“no!”
Nangong Nayue immediately shouted: “Go back by yourself.”
“So Yue-chan is shy?”
Akatsuki Kojou said with some amusement, “It’s not like Nagisa and the others would tease you.”
“No, absolutely not.”
Nangong Nayue’s face turned red. If Lanyu Asagi saw this, her authority as the class teacher would be completely lost.
Besides, there are Akatsuki Nagisa and Yease Natsune, and even Xian Guyong and the other three are here.
“Shy Nazuki-chan is so cute.”
Xiao Kojou was a little amused: “Since you are so shy, Na Yue-chan, then wait until I have sorted out everything before formally introducing Na Yue-chan to them.”
What he meant by solving everything was to resolve the issue of the prison barrier. Then when Nangong Na Yue’s true body comes out, there will be no worries at all.
“But before that, I want to charge some interest.”
Xiao Gucheng looked at Nangong Nayue with his wine-red eyes and smiled.
In Nangong Nayue’s eyes, Xiaogucheng was imprinted here.
Before Nangong Nayue could say anything, she was interrupted by Xiao Gucheng, and a blush appeared on her little face.
Although it is a body condensed by magic, the feeling is still there.
Just like that, Akatsuki Kojou held Nangong Nayue in his arms and kissed her on the cornerstone door of the tallest building on Gengami Island.
When a magic circle appeared under Nangong Nayue’s feet and she left, her face was so red that it seemed like water could drip out, and Xiao Gucheng had a smile on his face.
“Although it’s a body condensed by magic power, it’s no different from the real body.”
Xiao Kojou felt the sensation coming from his hand, left a chuckle, and then disappeared on the spot.
Gengami Island, South District, Residential Area.
Xiao Gucheng’s figure appeared on the balcony.
Himeragi Setsuna saw Akatsuki Kojou and asked, “Is the problem solved?”
Xiao Gucheng nodded, then sat on the sofa: “Astarudi, make me a cup of black tea.”
Astarudy answered immediately, then turned around and made tea for Akatsuki Kojou.
Nangong Nayue took Astaro to capture several members of the Black Death Emperor sect, and let Astaro go back while she was looking for information about Jadexiu.
In fact, Nangong Nayue wanted to keep Astraluti by her side. After all, she had wanted a maid for a long time.
“Where are Nagisa and the others?”
Akatsuki Kojou looked around the room and didn’t see Nagisa Akatsuki, Asagi Aoi, and Natsune Hase.
“Nagisa, Natsune, and Aoba-senpai went to the convenience store downstairs to buy some groceries.”
Himeragi Yukina replied, “Senior, was it you who summoned that golden beast?”
“That’s right.”
Akatsuki Kojou didn’t hide it but nodded.
At this time, Astaruti brought the brewed black tea and poured a cup for Akatsuki Kojou.
Akatsuki Kojou took a sip from the cup and said, “You still need to work harder, Astraluti.”
Although the taste is good, Xiao Gucheng still prefers the black tea brewed by Nangong Nayue.
Astaro replied, “I accept the order. I will try harder next time.”
“It’s already great.”
Akatsuki Kojou praised.
“We’re back!”
At this time, Nagisa Akatsuki’s voice was heard.
Two girls, Yeze Natsune and Aoba Asagi, walked in.
Aoi Asagi and Yeze Natsune said after seeing Akatsuki Kojou.
“Are you two physically okay?”
Akatsuki Kojou’s words made the two girls blush.
Ye Lai Natsune blushed and said, “Brother Gu Cheng, it doesn’t matter anymore.”
Asagi Aoi and Natsune Yezane are both psychics, and the highest level among psychics. Although they have just given themselves up, they have strong recovery abilities.
“Senior, how vulgar!”
Himeragi Setsuna sounded somewhat dissatisfied.
Xiao Gucheng said dissatisfiedly: “I am concerned about Asagi and Natsune, what does it have to do with being vulgar?”
“Yukina, are you jealous?”
As expected, as soon as she finished saying this, Himeragi Yukina blushed like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and shouted, “How is this possible!! How could I be jealous? Senior, you think too much!!”
But in the eyes of Akatsuki Nagisa, Aoi Asagi, and Yezane Natsune, this look was completely panic, as if what Akatsuki Kojou had predicted was true.
Akatsuki Kojou looked at Himeragi Setsuna with his wine-red eyes and chuckled.
“senior!!!”
37. Nagisa Akatsuki, the brother-con man, the princess is here (old version)
37. Nagisa Akatsuki, the brother-con man, the princess is here
That night.
In the sky, still a long way away from Gengami Island.
A flying ship is heading towards Genkami Island.
Longvaldo is the name of this ship, which is the spaceship of the eldest princess of the Kingdom of Aldikia, La Fulia Lihawain.
Her long white hair was flying behind her. She was wearing military-like clothes and long leather boots, as if she were a soldier.
She is the princess of the Kingdom of Aldikia, La Fulia Lihawan!
“The fourth True Ancestor?”
There was a strange look in his azure eyes: “The legendary strongest vampire in the world, and my aunt whom I have never met… I am really looking forward to it.”
“Your Highness the Queen.”
The Holy Ring Knights were responsible for protecting La Folia. Justina said, “Genjin Island is very unsafe lately. Your Highness the Princess shouldn’t go there.”
“That’s Genshin Island, the territory of the Fourth True Ancestor.”
La Freya smiled faintly and said, “It’s normal to feel unsafe. Besides, as the princess of the Kingdom of Aldikia, isn’t it normal for me to visit the Fourth True Ancestor on Genshin Island?”
Although Akatsuki Kojou did not publicly state that Gengami Island was his territory, in the eyes of others, no matter which kingdom went to Gengami Island where the Fourth True Ancestor was, they had to pay a visit to the Fourth True Ancestor.
After all, he is the fourth true ancestor and is known as the strongest vampire besides the three true ancestors.
Besides coming to see the legendary Fourth True Ancestor, La Fulia had another reason.
Her grandfather, Garriad Lihawan, was the former king of the Kingdom of Aldikia. Because he was a philanderer, he once had an illegitimate daughter, who was La Fulia’s aunt.
Some time ago, the court magic technician of the Kingdom of Aldikia, Natsune Yezawa, appeared on Gengami Island, and the news about the modeled angel spread to the Kingdom of Aldikia. After learning the news about her aunt, La Fulia prepared to go to Gengami Island.
Justina’s face changed and her expression became serious.
Each Knight of the Holy Circle possesses a Pseudo-Holy Sword, and as a princess, La Folia can use a powerful and rare spell-lance, and can also summon spirits into her body. As for the Pseudo-Holy Sword, it is the most powerful holy sword in the entire Kingdom of Aldikia.
Every princess of the Kingdom of Aldikia is a high-level psychic.
And La Freya’s aunt is Natsune Yeze.
What she didn’t know was that her aunt Natsune Yeze had been turned into a partner, a real partner, by the Fourth True Ancestor.
At night, Xiaogucheng Apartment.
In the room, Yeze Natsune’s silver hair was swaying, and the occasional splash of hair fell on Akatsuki Kojou’s face, staining her raised white neck with red.
Pleasant sounds were heard, and if someone leaned against the door, they could hear that they were the voices of two women and one man.
“Senior is so vulgar!!”
It happened to be Himeragi Setsuna standing outside the door. She gritted her teeth when she heard the voice that made her face blush.
Finally, he slowly left with his limp body.
What Himeragi Setsuna didn’t know was that the door of the next room was secretly opened a crack. There was shame in her red pupils, and her expression was a little distressed and angry.
Just like this, the night passed.
Nagisa Akatsuki and Setsuna Himeragi were both in a bad mood.
“Ah~~!”
Xiao Gucheng yawned, and there was a hint of sleepiness in his wine-red pupils.
Although he wouldn’t feel any discomfort even during the day as a True Ancestor, Akatsuki Kojou was busy until very late before going to bed.
Himeragi Setsuna stared at Akatsuki Kojou with an expressionless face.
“I said, don’t say that to me every day. I’m going to do something obscene to you soon. Don’t cry then.”
There was a hint of amusement in Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red eyes.
Lan Yu Qiancong sighed and said, “Even so, it can’t stop you from attracting girls.”
Xiao Gucheng’s mouth twitched.
“If it’s Setsuna…I think there’s nothing wrong with it.”
Yeze Natsune looked at Akatsuki Kojou and then at Himehira Setsuna and said in a low voice.
Akatsuki Nagisa’s mouth was almost pouting like a balloon, and she looked at Akatsuki Kojou with an unhappy face.
“Nagisa, what’s wrong with you?”
Akatsuki Kojou asked after noticing Nagisa’s look.
“Onii-chan is a big idiot!”
Akatsuki Nagisa said angrily.
“Did Onii-chan do something to make you unhappy?”
Akatsuki Kojou touched Akatsuki Nagisa’s head.
Asagi Aiba glanced at Nagisa Akatsuki and an inexplicable smile appeared on her face.
Why didn’t she realize before that Nagisa Akatsuki was actually a brother complex?
“Nagisa, are you okay?”
Yeze Natsune asked, looking at Akatsuki Nagisa’s appearance.
Nagisa Akatsuki looked at Natsune Yezane. This good friend of hers was now going to become her sister-in-law, and so was Sister Asagi. This made Nagisa Akatsuki feel very uncomfortable, and she held her face in distress.
She couldn’t possibly say that she was jealous because Yeze Natsune and Aoba Asagi had been going to Akatsuki Kojou’s room at night these past few days, right?
“Gucheng, what should we do now?”
Asagi Aoi looked at Akatsuki Kojou with an inexplicable smile on her face.
38. Nagisa is mine (old version)
38. Nagisa is mine
Nagisa Akatsuki who loves her brother!
Ever since Asagi Aoi and Natsune Yezane became members of Akatsuki Kojou that night, Nagisa Akatsuki felt that her life was bleak.
Even though Nagisa Akatsuki is only 15 years old now, she already understands everything she should understand.
Everything was fine before. She used to feel happy just by making eye contact with Akatsuki Kojou, and would feel happy and depressed about his unconscious actions. As she was originally a brother complex, she felt like a girl in love.
But the person he is in love with is Akatsuki Kojou.
Whenever Nagisa Akatsuki thought of this, she would feel ashamed and angry, but she did not reject this feeling.
But when Nagisa Akatsuki thought about what happened in Akatsuki Kojou’s room last night, she felt that the whole world was dark.
When Akatsuki Kojou placed his hand on her head, Nagisa Akatsuki felt like the world was bright again.
“That’s so stupid.”
Nagisa Akatsuki felt like crying when she saw the worry on Natsune Yezane and Setsuna Himeragi’s faces.
Then she felt Lan Yu Asagi looking at her and then revealing that inexplicable smile. Her face turned red and she suddenly became panicked.
Asagi Aoi found the embarrassment on Nagisa Akatsuki’s face somewhat amusing.
The tram arrived at the station soon, and Xiao Gucheng and others walked out.
Lan Yu Asagi walked up to Nagisa Akatsuki and said with a smile, “I understand now.”
The expression on Nagisa’s face froze: “Sister Asagi, what did you understand?”
Lan Yu Asagi held Nagisa’s hand and said with a smile: “Don’t worry, I know everything you think, and as long as you want… it’s okay.”
After all, there are more and more girls around Akatsuki Kojou, and although Asagi Aoi is already Akatsuki Kojou’s person, she feels a little helpless.
And Nagisa Akatsuki is Akatsuki Kojou’s younger sister, so Asagi Aoba is going to gather Nagisa Akatsuki up.
If Akatsuki Kojou knew what Asagi Aoi was thinking, he would definitely be in tears and laughter.
What does it mean to win over?
“Huh?”
Nagisa Akatsuki was stunned when she heard what Asagi Aoi said: “Ehhhhh?!!”
In an instant, Nagisa Akatsuki’s face turned red at the fastest speed.
Akatsuki Kojou stopped and looked at Akatsuki Nagisa behind him.
“Sister Qiancong, what are you talking about?!”
Nagisa Akatsuki almost fainted from embarrassment, her pupils even began to dilate.
She just heard Lan Yu Asagi say…it’s okay as long as she wants!
What can I do?
When she thought of this, white smoke seemed to come out of Nagisa Akatsuki’s head.
“Nagisa, why are you reacting so strongly?”
Asagi Aiba smiled helplessly when she saw Nagisa Akatsuki’s look.
Himehira Setsuna and Yease Natsune looked at each other with some confusion.
“Looks like I’ll have to tell you later. Calm down, Nagisa.”
Lan Yu Qiancong patted her on the back and said, “I’ll come to see you at noon.”
“Okay…Okay…”
Nagisa Akatsuki stammered in response.
Although she is shy, Nagisa Akatsuki really wants to stay with Kojou Akatsuki.
Then Aiyu Asagi was stunned.
She seemed to have underestimated the extent of Akatsuki Nagisa’s brother complex.
“What are you two doing?”
Akatsuki Kojou asked, looking at Aoi Asagi and Akatsuki Nagisa.
Akatsuki Nagisa blushed and immediately ran away pulling Yeze Natsune and Himerahira Setsuna.
Akatsuki Kojou looked at Aoba Asagi.
“Gucheng, let me ask you a question.”
Aoi Asagi suddenly asked, “What would you do if Nagisa liked someone?”
This question has the same meaning as the one asked by Himeragi Yukina.
“Of course, I’ll kill that person.”
Akatsuki Kojou answered without hesitation, the answer being the same as before.
But Lan Yu Asagi’s expression was a little strange. Are you going to kill yourself?
“I’ve known you for so long, but I didn’t expect that you, Gu Cheng, are also a sister complex, and it’s quite serious.”
Lan Yu Asagi said with a smile, one has a sister complex and the other has a brother complex, these two siblings are really a perfect match.
She looked at Akatsuki Kojou and suddenly said, “Kojou, what if Nagisa likes you?”
“Oh? How did you know?”
Akatsuki Kojou looked at Aoba Asagi with some surprise.
“You look like you know?”
Lan Yu Asagi’s expression changed slightly, and she looked at him with some disbelief.
“Of course I do.”
“So what are you going to do?”
“What can I do? Of course…”
Xiao Kojou looked at Lan Yu Asagi with his wine-red pupils with some amusement, lowered his head and blew a breath into her ear.
“Gucheng, what are you doing?!”
Lan Yu Asagi blushed: “There are classmates around.”
Then she looked at Akatsuki Kojou: “I didn’t expect you to want to attack your own sister.”
Akatsuki Kojou said as a matter of course: “What do you mean by attacking your own sister? Nagisa has always been mine.”
Lan Yu Asagi rolled her eyes.
As for siblings? Akatsuki Kojou is a vampire!
“This way Nagisa won’t have to worry.”
Lan Yu Asagi thought that she could give her some advice at noon.
If Nagisa Akatsuki heard what Akatsuki Kojou just said, she would probably be very happy, right?
A smile appeared on Aiba Asagi’s face. She secretly turned off her cell phone and walked into the academy with Akatsuki Kojou.
39. Carrying Yuejiang to the room? (Old version)
39. Carry Na Yuejiang to the room?
PS: Asking for a reward (crazy hint)
After Xiao Gucheng came to the classroom and taught a class, Nangong Nayue appeared at the door of the classroom.
“Then Yue-sensei, are you here to find Akatsuki Kojou?”
“Akatsuki Kojo Nayue-sensei is looking for you!”
“Ahhhhhhh!! Why does Nazuki-sensei come to see Akatsuki Kojou every day!!”
“Damn it, I’m so envious!!”
“Could it be that Akatsuki Kojou and Nazuki-sensei are really in a teacher-student relationship?”
The news that Xiao Gucheng was pursuing Nangong Nayue had spread throughout the entire Caihai Academy, but this did not prevent Nangong Nayue from calling Xiao Gucheng.
Especially after what happened yesterday.
Nangong Na Yueguang was standing there, and his powerful aura shocked some students so much that they shut their mouths.
Xiao Gucheng shouted after seeing Nangong Nayue.
“Don’t add the word ‘sauce’ after ‘teacher’!”
Nangong Nayue glared at Xiao Gucheng fiercely. As long as she was in front of the class or other students, Nangong Nayue’s authority was still very strong.
“Come with me, I have something to tell you.”
Nangong Nayue said this and walked away.
“Kojou and Nazuki-chan??”
Lan Yu Asagi looked at the two people leaving and began to think.
She always felt that there was something different between the two people, but she couldn’t tell what the specific changes were.
It’s as if…the two of them have some special relationship.
“Could it be…”
At this time, Lan Yu Asagi seemed to have thought of something, and her pupils contracted.
“No way? That Yue-chan is really with Gu Cheng…that can’t be the case.”
After Xiao Gucheng and Nangong Nayue left, he went directly to the latter’s office.
However, when he walked into the room, Xiao Gucheng hugged Nangong Nayue in his arms.
“Let me go!!”
Nangong Nayue’s face turned red, she struggled in Xiao Gucheng’s arms for a while and then gave up.
Xiao Gucheng kissed her on the lips, then hugged Nangong Nayue and sat on the sofa.
Astaro made a cup of black tea immediately after seeing Akatsuki Kojou.
When Xiao Gucheng came to Caihai Academy during the day, Astaruti would come here to ask Nangong Nayue for advice on how to make black tea, and would return to Xiao Gucheng’s apartment at night.
After school in the afternoon, I went back with Xiao Gucheng.
“I called you here to tell you something.”
Nangong Nayue glared at Xiao Gucheng.
Xiao Gucheng asked curiously, “What’s the matter?”
“Princess La Freya Lihawain of the Kingdom of Aldikia is coming to Genshin Island.”
Nangong Nayue said: “As usual, she will come to visit you.”
“La Folia?”
Xiao Gucheng was a little confused when he heard this name. Isn’t she Xia Yin’s niece?
“Do you know why she came?”
Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red pupils flickered slightly.
Nangong Nayue replied: “I heard that it was to find someone.”
“It seems you know something?”
She looked towards Akatsuki Kojou.
“La Fulia is Xia Yin’s niece, and Xia Yin is her aunt.”
Akatsuki Kojou replied, “Xiao Yin is the daughter of Grandpa La Fulia.”
“I do know a little about the former king of Aldikia, just like you.”
Nangong Nayue said meaningfully.
Astaro came over with a cup of brewed tea.
Nangong Nayue broke free from Xiao Gucheng’s arms and sat on the other side.
Xiao Gucheng took a sip of the black tea and said, “You’ve made rapid progress. It seems that Yue-chan taught you very well.”
“Of course.”
Nangong Nayue gladly accepted this.
Astaro’s pupils twitched slightly, revealing joy.
“When will La Folia arrive?”
“According to the time, there is still one hour.”
Nangong Nayue said: “Since she came to Xianshen Island, she must have received some news, and she is also sure that Xia Yin is the bloodline of her Aldikia Kingdom.”
“As for the news, it should be about the creation of an angel.”
The simulated holy sword of the Kingdom of Aldikia was made by Kensei Yezawa, and the simulated angel can be said to be an upgraded version of the simulated holy sword.
After receiving this news, La Freya prepared to go to Gengami Island to look for Yeze Natsune.
“Then we’ll just wait for her to come visit.”
Xiao Gucheng said lightly while drinking black tea.
Nangong Nayue nodded. Any other people or countries who came to Gengami Island must visit Akatsuki Ancient City.
Because Akatsuki Castle is on Gengami Island, as the fourth true ancestor, he naturally turned the territory of Gengami Island into Akatsuki Castle, so he naturally had to visit it.
“I think with her personality, she’ll come straight over.”
Nangong Nayue suddenly said.
Xiao Gucheng was stunned at first, then nodded: “Call Xia Yin over later and let them meet.”
“Even if they haven’t met, she should know that Xia Yin lives with you.”
Nangong Nayue suddenly sneered: “You actually attacked a 15-year-old girl.”
“Since you said so, Yue-chan, I won’t be polite.”
Then Xiao Gucheng directly picked up Nangong Nayue and walked towards her room.
“Akatsuki Kojou you hentai!!”
Even though it’s not a real body, I still feel it!!
40. The Arrival of La Folia (Old Version)
40. The Arrival of La Folia
“Instructor and Master…”
Astaruti’s blue eyes showed fluctuations when she watched Akatsuki Kojou carrying Nangong Nayue to the room.
Although she is an artificial life, she still has some common sense.
“Akatsuki Kojou you bastard! Are you a hentai?!”
Nangong Nayue’s voice could be heard in her ears, and Astaruti stood silently outside the door.
An hour later.
Xiao Gucheng came out again holding Nangong Nayue.
Although he couldn’t do anything, Akatsuki Kojou could feel it, especially the touch of his hands.
As for Nangong, she stared at Xiao Gucheng fiercely, her face flushed with embarrassment.
“It’s almost time. La Fulia is about to arrive. Why don’t you go call Xia Yin?”
Xiao Gucheng nodded, put Nangong Nayue on the sofa and walked out of Nangong Nayue’s office.
After leaving Xiao Ancient City, Nangong Na Yue’s body softened. Her body was condensed by magic power, but she could still feel that feeling.
“This hentai loli-loving fourth true ancestor!!”
Nangong Nayue gritted her teeth.
“Does the instructor not like the master?”
Astaruti suddenly asked while standing behind Nangong Nayue.
“What a joke! How could I possibly like that bastard?”
Nangong Nayue turned her head away and said something with a double meaning.
Astraluti said expressionlessly, “I always feel that the instructor likes the master very much. Didn’t the coach resist just now?”
Nangong Nayue’s expression was stunned. Didn’t she resist? She did resist, but her resistance was so weak that it was no different from no resistance at all.
“Astarudi, it seems my training wasn’t strict enough for you!”
“Orders accepted. Follow the instructor’s training.”
Ten minutes later, Akatsuki Kojou brought Yeze Natsune to Nangong Nayue’s office.
However, when Akatsuki Kojou went to pick up Yeze Natsune, Akatsuki Nagisa was jealous for a while, and then followed him and Himerahira Setsuna.
“What’s the matter with coming to Teacher Nayue’s office? Senior.”
Himeragi Setsuna asked curiously.
“Someone wants to meet Xia Yin.”
Akatsuki Kojou replied, “And he has a special relationship with Natsune.”
Nagisa Akatsuki was a little curious: “Someone has a special relationship with Natsune? Who is it?”
“You’ll find out in a moment.”
Natsune Yezase was also a little curious. Apart from Kensei Yezase and Kojou Akatsuki, Natsune Yezase seemed to have no contact with anyone else.
It wasn’t long before there was a knock on the door.
Astaro went to open the door.
“The First Princess of the Kingdom of Aldikia, La Fulia Lihawain, visits the Fourth True Ancestor, Akatsuki Ancient City.”
A slightly middle-aged voice came.
Outside the door, a group of knights stood in two rows, and then everyone present saw a figure walking towards them.
“So beautiful!”
Nagisa Akatsuki couldn’t help but say after seeing La Fulia.
It is indeed beautiful, but why does it look so familiar?
Himeragi Setsuna looked at Yease Natsune and then at La Freya.
“The princess and Xia Yin look alike.”
Yes, La Fulia does look a lot like Yeze Natsune.
If La Freya cut her hair short, she would probably become another Natsune Yezane.
Like twins?
“You…you…”
Natsune Yezane looked at La Freya in disbelief and subconsciously grabbed Akatsuki Kojou’s arm.
“La Fulia Lihawain.”
After looking around, La Fulia turned her gaze towards Akatsuki Kojou with a hint of surprise in her eyes.
This seemed different from the Fourth True Ancestor she knew, but she laughed after seeing the intimate actions of Yeze Natsune and Akatsuki Kojou.
“First meeting with the Fourth True Ancestor.”
Nagisa Akatsuki exclaimed in surprise, “Why would the princess of the kingdom come to Genkami Island? And she looks so much like Natsune-chan?”
Himeragi Yukina also looked at her with some confusion.
“She came here just for Xia Yin.”
Nangong Nayue replied: “Xia Yin is related to her by blood.”
Blood relationship?
Upon hearing this, everyone, including Yeze Natsune, was stunned.
No wonder they look so similar, are they related by blood?
“So, doesn’t Natsune-chan belong to the Aldikia royal family?”
Nagisa Akatsuki suddenly said.
La Folia smiled and nodded.
Akatsuki Kojou could clearly sense Yeze Natsune’s emotions. He held her hand and said, “It’s okay.”
Yeze Natsune felt Akatsuki Kojou’s concern and nodded slightly.
“So you’re Natsune-chan’s…sister?”
Nagisa Akatsuki looked at La Fulia and asked softly.
“Sister?”
La Fulia smiled bitterly upon hearing this and said, “I wish it were so, but unfortunately it’s not.”
“Her father is my…grandfather, and Xia Yin is my…aunt.”
Suddenly, when La Fulia finished speaking, there was silence all around.
Nagisa Akatsuki and Setsuna Himeragi widened their eyes.
Even Yeze Natsune’s pupils became dull.
The first princess of the Kingdom of Aldikia in front of her is her…niece?
Natsune Yezase is 15 years old and La Freya looks the same age as Akatsuki Kojou or one year older than Akatsuki Kojou, but is the relationship reversed?
“You are Natsune-chan’s…niece??”
Nagisa Akatsuki’s eyes were red with surprise.
“Yes.”
La Freya turned her gaze to Yeze Natsune, who had not yet reacted.
Himeragi Yukina said, “Why…does it seem so complicated?”
Xiao Gucheng looked at her and said, “So, are you here to take Xia Yin back this time?”
As soon as these words were spoken, Yeze Natsune instantly came to her senses and held Akatsuki Kojou’s arm even tighter.
41. Let me join too (old version)
41. Let me join
“Even if I wanted to, wouldn’t I need your consent, the Fourth True Ancestor?”
La Fulia looked at Akatsuki Kojou: “You seem different from what I imagined.”
“Not quite the same? What’s different?”
Akatsuki Kojou looked at her with interest.
La Freya took out a photo from her pocket. It was a photo of Akatsuki Kojou before she absorbed the “Holy Annihilator”.
And now, Akatsuki Kojou has become a completely different person in La Fulia’s eyes.
“I received the news before coming to Genshin Island. You are now Xia Yin’s guardian.”
La Fulia said: “And you are the Fourth True Ancestor.”
Natsune Yezane looked at La Freya with mixed feelings. She was kind-hearted and sometimes she didn’t know what rejection meant.
But under the care of Akatsuki Kojou, Akatsuki Nagisa and Himehira Setsuna, Yeze Natsune has slowly changed.
Yeze Natsune didn’t blame her father, whom she had never met, but she didn’t want to go back either.
As for now, she has handed over her most precious thing to Xiao Kojou.
“Xia Yin, will you come back with me?”
La Freya looked at Yeze Natsune.
“don’t want.”
Yeze Natsune shook her head, her tone very firm.
“Why?”
La Freya subconsciously looked at Akatsuki Kojou, but she didn’t seem surprised by the answer.
“I want to be with Kojou-san. Nagisa, Setsuna, Asagi-san, and Nazuki-sensei are all my family here.”
Yeze Natsune took Akatsuki Kojou’s arm and said, “Besides, I have already given myself to Kojou-san.”
Suddenly the atmosphere around became tense.
Nagisa Akatsuki and Setsuna Himeragi blushed.
As for Nangong Nayue, she snorted coldly.
Astaro watched everything with a blank expression.
The expression on La Fulia’s face gradually froze, and she suddenly looked at Akatsuki Kojou.
Then she laughed: “You really are worthy of being the Fourth True Ancestor. I didn’t expect you to act so quickly. And Xia Yin is only 15 years old… I still underestimated you.”
“Senior… obscene!”
Himeragi Yukina’s face flushed slightly and her tone was cold.
When Nagisa Akatsuki heard this, she became depressed and almost cried.
Akatsuki Kojou took a deep breath. He didn’t expect that the usually shy Natsune Yeze would say that.
“hehe….”
Nangong Nayue sneered from the side.
La Freya looked at Himeraira Setsuna, then at Akatsuki Nagisa, and then at Nangong Nayue.
“Teacher? Schoolgirl? And younger sister? This is really surprising.”
With a smile on her face, she slowly leaned towards Xiao Gucheng and said with a smile: “It looks like it’s very lively, let me join in?”
“No!! Absolutely not!!”
Akatsuki Nagisa immediately shouted, standing in front of Akatsuki Kojou and looking at La Freya with a vigilant look.
La Fulia smiled slightly and looked at Nagisa Akane and said, “Natsune hasn’t spoken yet, why did you, as her younger sister, jump out first?”
Nagisa Akatsuki blushed and stammered, unable to speak clearly.
At this time, Himeragi Setsuna stood in front of Akatsuki Nagisa.
“The Lion King Sword Wizard? Are you going to object too?”
La Freya looked at Himeragi Setsuna with some amusement.
“I…I am the senior’s monitor!”
Himeragi Yukina said with a firm face: “I will not let you…seduce Senior!”
The smile on La Fulia’s face became even brighter. “Then I’m really curious, what’s so magical about you, Xiao Gucheng?”
As she spoke she approached Akatsuki Kojou again.
“Don’t come over here!!”
Nagisa Akatsuki screamed.
“Okay, that’s enough for me!”
Nangong Nayue stood up and said, “As the first princess of the Kingdom of Aldikia, can I have some influence?”
La Fulia smiled and said, “What does it matter? Besides, it’s not anyone else.”
Even Xiao Gucheng was speechless because of La Fulia’s personality.
Yeze Natsune said nothing and glanced at La Fulia.
“Besides bringing Xia Yin back, I actually came here to see the fourth true ancestor, the world’s strongest vampire.”
La Fulia said, “So I’ll be staying on Genshin Island for a while. I’ll be counting on you all during this time.”
Nagisa Akatsuki looked at La Fulia with eyes full of vigilance.
The former looked at her meaningfully, then smiled inexplicably.
La Folia left.
During this time, she talked a lot with Yeze Natsune, but Akatsuki Kojou and others didn’t care.
Natsune Yezawa didn’t want to return to the Kingdom of Aldikia, but La Freya didn’t force her.
He just told her that he would stay on Genshin Island for a while and spend more time with her.
Of course, Yeze Natsune did not refuse this.
However, at noon, Asagi Aoi found Nagisa Akatsuki as per the agreement made in the morning.
What Asagi Aoi didn’t know was that there would be another girl around Akatsuki Kojou.
And she’s a princess!
42. The Witch of the Gap and the “lco” Library (Old Version)
42. The Witch of the Gap and the “lco” Library
noon.
Behind Caihai College.
Asagi Aiba and Nagisa Akatsuki were sitting on the chairs.
However, Nagisa Akatsuki’s face was flushed red and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Asagi Aoi.
“Nagisa, this is not like you.”
Aiba Asagi looked at Nagisa Akatsuki and smiled.
“Sister Qian Cong!!”
Nagisa Akatsuki shouted in shame and anger.
“Nagisa, Kojou said something to me this morning.”
Lan Yu Qiancong looked at her with some amusement and said, “Do you want to know?”
Nagisa Akatsuki was curious, but also a little nervous.
“Kojou said Nagisa you can only be his.”
“So, Nagisa, do you understand what Kojou meant by this?”
Lan Yu Asagi chuckled.
Nagisa Akatsuki was stunned at first, then she was delighted.
“You won’t be jealous now, will you?”
In Lan Yu Asagi’s eyes, her previous behavior was just jealousy.
“Jealous? How is that possible? How could I be jealous!”
Nagisa Akatsuki quickly explained, her face turning red again.
Then Asagi Aiba chatted with Nagisa Akatsuki for a long time, of course, all about Akatsuki Kojou.
that’s all.
Nagisa Akatsuki had a smile on her face when she returned to the classroom.
However, La Fulia has officially settled down on Genshin Island.
As for the place to stay… it’s next to the ancient city of Xiao!
That was the house that originally belonged to Asagi Aoi, and the Holy Circle Knights who followed La Freya had been sent back by her.
In the words of La Fulia, who can hurt her with Akatsuki Kojou around?
Then she understood that there was another girl beside Xiao Kojou.
This made Aoba Asagi feel like crying, and this girl was a princess, and it seemed that she took the initiative to find Akatsuki Kojou.
Thinking of this, Lan Yu Asagi felt very tired, but also a little happy.
Because she is already a member of Akatsuki Ancient City, she is ahead of many people.
Xiao Gucheng lay on the sofa, looking at the people in the house and whispered: “Shouldn’t we move to another house?”
After all, this house doesn’t seem to have so many rooms.
Even though Asagi Aoi and Natsune Yezawa were with Akatsuki Kojou at night, it still seemed not enough.
Xian Guyong, An Shiranai, Endou En, Kirasaka Sayaka, Hanami Yuri, Astaruti, Himeragi Setsuna and Akatsuki Nagisa, and now there is La Freya.
“Onii-chan, what are you talking about?”
Nagisa Akatsuki asked after hearing Akatsuki Kojou’s voice.
Akatsuki Kojou shook his head, then looked at Kirasaka Sayaka and asked, “Where are Xian Guyong and the other three?”
“Recently, there seem to be some unregistered demons on Genshin Island.”
Kirasaka Sayaka replied, “The Three Saints thought something was a little strange and went to investigate.”
“Oh? Investigate it yourself?”
Xiao Gucheng raised his eyebrows in surprise: “Apart from the unregistered demons, are there any other ones?”
Kirasaka Sayaka told Akatsuki Kojou everything without hiding anything: “There are also some witches and the master of ceremonies of the “LCO” library.”
“The Master of Ceremonies and the Witch of the LCO Library?”
Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red pupils condensed.
“Is that so?”
Thinking of this, Xiao Gucheng’s eyes narrowed suddenly.
“You seem to have thought of something?”
La Freya looked at Akatsuki Kojou and smiled.
“What is the LCO library?”
Lan Yu Asagi asked curiously.
Himeragi Setsuna explained, “It’s an organization composed of witches and emcees. Everyone in it is a witch and a emcee.”
Witch?
It was the first time that Asagi Aoi heard that there were vampires, orcs, elves, artificial life forms, etc. on Genkami Island, but no witches.
But there is a witch, but she only knows it.
“What are the witch and emcee from the LCO library doing on Genshin Island?”
La Freya was a little confused. It seemed that there was nothing on Genshin Island that was valuable to the LCO library.
Yuri Hanami said, “The Three Saints are investigating. Currently, only witches, emcees, and unregistered demons have appeared on Genshin Island.”
“Are those demons bait?”
Xiao Gucheng said lightly.
“That’s what I mean.”
Kirasaka Sayaka nodded.
“Onii-chan, what’s wrong with you?”
Nagisa Akatsuki noticed that Kojou Akatsuki’s expression looked a little strange.
“Nothing, just thought of something.”
Akatsuki Kojou said to the girls, “I’m going to be out for a bit. Setsuna, Sayaka, and Yuri, you three, protect them.”
“I understand, Senior!”
Himeragi Yukina nodded, but at this time she did not intend to leave with Akatsuki Kojou.
Immediately, Xiao Gucheng disappeared from the spot.
“Teleportation?”
La Fulia narrowed her eyes slightly.
Xiao Gucheng didn’t go anywhere else, but went directly to Nangong Nayue’s office.
But Nangong Nayue didn’t seem to be at home.
It must be because of the LCO library incident.
43.Xendumu Aye,Xendumu Youma (Old Version)
43.Xandumu Aye,Xandumu Youma
Gengami Island seems particularly quiet tonight.
Even some demons that came out at night disappeared, and the entire Xianshen Island seemed to be filled with a low atmosphere.
The depression and gloom made some demons not even go out.
The prison barrier is a barrier hidden in the cracks of space.
Nangong Nayue is the key to unlocking the prison barrier, or it would not be an exaggeration to say that she is the guard.
As long as Nangong Nayue is there, the prison barrier will remain there, and the demons caught by Nangong Nayue will be locked up in the prison barrier.
This is also the origin of the Witch of the Gap.
There is also news about the prison barrier on Genshin Island, but they all regard it as a legend.
But they could not imagine the real existence of the prison barrier.
The prison barrier itself is Nangong Nayue’s dream. Nangong Nayue put herself into a deep sleep and turned her dream into a barrier, hiding it in the cracks of space.
As long as Nangong Nayue doesn’t wake up from the dream, the prison barrier will not appear.
Originally, Nangong Nayue planned to sleep forever, but now she can no longer do it.
All this is because of one person, Akatsuki Kojou.
In the empty office, Xiao Gucheng sat on the sofa. The wind blowing from the window made Xiao Gucheng’s long silver hair flutter slightly.
“Prison barrier.”
“It seems like it’s really because of the library. Did Yue-chan specifically strengthen the prison’s recommended defenses?”
Xiao Gucheng waited for two hours, but Nangong Nayue still hadn’t returned. “Is this the Witch Xiandu Mu Aye, the Secretary of the LCO?”
Finally around three o’clock in the morning.
Akatsuki Kojou felt the fluctuations of space magic.
A purple magic circle appeared, and Nangong Nayue’s figure appeared in the room.
“Akatsuki Kojou, why are you here?”
Nangong Nayue was stunned when she saw Xiao Gucheng: “And it’s at this time.”
Xiao Gucheng stood up without saying a word and walked to her side, holding Nangong Nayue’s small body in his arms.
Nangong Nayue trembled all over, she felt that Xiao Gucheng was a little different from before.
An embrace warmer than before.
“Have there been many emcees on Genshin Island recently?”
Xiao Gucheng touched Nangong’s long black hair and asked softly.
“Not many. Most of them are hidden customers or businessmen, so it’s difficult to check them out.”
Nangong Nayue replied: “But those witches in the library are a little restless.”
“Restless? Then let them be more content.”
Xiao Gucheng hugged Nangong Nayue and sat on the sofa, while Nangong Nayue sat on Xiao Gucheng’s legs and leaned her whole body on him.
“The library is only here to investigate Genshin Island. Those people won’t reveal their specific plans easily.”
Nangong Nayue thought for a moment and said, “As for those witches, they won’t appear so soon. Currently, there are only a few witches that have appeared on Xianshen Island.”
“It seems that he is here to gather information.”
Akatsuki Kojou said calmly, “After all, the person they want to save is Sentomu Aya, the secretary witch who oversees the LCO.”
Hearing this, Nangong Nayue in his arms looked up at him: “Do you know about this too?”
“Don’t you remember what I told you? I know more than you think.”
Akatsuki Kojou had a smile on his face.
“I heard that Xiandu Mu Aye created a daughter specifically to escape from the prison barrier.”
Nangong Nayue replied: “Her daughter should be here soon.”
“Senduki Yuuma, if we go by the library’s actions, they should be here in a while.”
Xiao Gucheng’s words made Nangong Nayue frown, and her tone was a little unfriendly: “How do you know her name is Xiandu Mu Yuma?”
“That’s because I know her, of course. I’ve known her since we were kids.”
Xiao Gucheng chuckled: “Is Yue-chan jealous again?”
“Don’t worry, I won’t give up on you, Yue-chan.”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly and looked at him with some dissatisfaction: “It seems that the library wants to use your relationship to open the prison barrier.”
“use?”
There was a hint of disdain in Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red pupils.
He looked at Nangong Nayue and asked, “The library can’t afford to use me. Besides attacking, there should be other ways to make the prison barrier appear, right?”
Nangong Nayue replied: “You can do it by using your space beast.”
“Using space to perceive space? I see. Then there’s no need for a library.”
“What would you do if you needed a library?”
After hearing what Xiao Gucheng said, Nangong Nayue asked curiously.
“If I use my familiar to attack Yue-chan, her body will also be hurt. I can only use the magic power of the magic book.”
“Although the witches’ magic power isn’t very strong, at least they can use the safest method to make the prison barrier appear.”
Nangong Nayue nodded secretly after hearing Xiao Gucheng’s plan, and finally said: “What about you now?”
“Now?”
Akatsuki Kojou said: “Use Palkia’s spatial ability to force the prison barrier to appear. Since it is not an attack, your body will not be harmed, Yue-chan.”
Simply put, it is to force the prison barrier out from the gap in space.
“What will happen to the prisoners in the barrier then?”
Nangong Nayue was a little worried: “If these people escape, the entire Xianshen Island will be in complete chaos.”
“Don’t worry, those people can’t escape.”
Akatsuki Kojou said, and among those people there was also Genshin Meijia.
So Akatsuki Kojou has no intention of releasing the prisoners.
44. The Witch and the Master of Ceremonies in the Library (Old Version)
44. The Witch and the Master of Ceremonies in the Library
Four o’clock in the morning.
Xiao Gucheng did not return to the apartment, but stayed with Nangong Nayue for a while.
Xiao Gucheng didn’t leave until dawn.
During this time, Akatsuki Kojou called Akatsuki Nagisa and the other girls and said that he was waiting for them at Saikai Academy.
Caihai College, rooftop.
Xian Guyong, An Baina, and Endou En are telling Akatsuki Kojou the results of their investigation.
“library.”
Xiao Gucheng’s long silver hair swayed, and there was a hint of coldness in his wine-red pupils.
“Have all the witches and emcees gathered together?”
Xian Guyong nodded and replied, “Yes, we should be discussing how to open the prison barrier next.”
They all knew about Nangong Nayue’s affairs.
“Xendumu Aya’s daughter is on her way to Genshin Island.”
An Bainai looked at Xiao Gucheng and said, “Their target should be you, Gucheng.”
Yuan Tangyuan nodded and said, “Recently, there have been some spatial distortion issues on Xianshen Island. If you are not careful, you will be teleported to other places.”
Xian Guyong said, “The library should use this opportunity to find the location of the prison barrier.”
“Thank you for your hard work. You don’t have to run around these few days.”
Xiao Gucheng turned around and looked at the three women and said, “Just stay home and rest.”
The three girls were stunned after hearing what Akatsuki Kojou said. It was obvious that they did not expect Akatsuki Kojou to say this to them.
“What’s with that expression on your face?”
Xiao Gucheng looked at the expressions on the three women’s faces and found them a little funny.
Xian Guyong was no longer holding a book and wearing glasses like before. Now she had her hair down and had taken off her glasses, looking like a student at Caihai College.
As for An Bainai and Yuantang Yuan, they are the older sisters.
“I just didn’t expect it.”
An Bainai said truthfully.
They have always been working for Akatsuki Kojou as subordinates, and what Akatsuki Kojou said just now surprised them.
However, they seemed to have forgotten that they were also Akatsuki Kojou’s blood partner.
Xiao Gucheng smiled slightly and walked up to Xian Guyong.
Xian Guyong looked at Xiao Gucheng looking at her like that, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.
Similarly, An Bainai and Yuantang Yuan looked at each other and blushed on their faces.
They already knew what Akatsuki Kojou was going to do next.
Afterwards, Xian Guyong, An Baina and Yuantang Yuan covered their necks and leaned on Akatsuki Kojou.
The moment their blood was sucked, a strange feeling spread throughout their bodies.
Now the three of them have been marked by Akatsuki Kojou and are destined to be his blood partners.
“Have a good rest these few days.”
Xiao Gucheng said: “Just tell me if there is any news from the Lion King Agency.”
The three girls blushed and nodded.
Suddenly, Xiao Gucheng felt a fluctuation in space.
A purple magic circle appeared, and Nangong Nayue appeared in front of Xiao Gucheng.
However, when Nangong Nayue saw the situation, her face, which had originally been smiling, instantly became gloomy.
“No wonder I didn’t see you. So you’re here.”
Nangong Nayue was holding a black umbrella, and her beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Gucheng with coldness.
At this time, Nangong Nayue changed her black Gothic Lolita skirt and wore a white dress, which looked eye-catching.
Xian Guyong, An Bainai, and Yuantang Yuan stood up instantly.
Xiao Gucheng laughed dryly twice.
“Gucheng, let’s go first.”
An Bainai smiled faintly, kissed Xiao Gucheng on the face, and then left with Xian Guyong and Yuantang Yuan.
Although they will meet often in the future, the conflict between them and Nangong Nayue cannot be resolved in a short time.
“So Yue-chan is jealous again?”
Nangong Nayue didn’t say anything, but threw the black lace fan in her hand towards Xiao Gucheng.
Xiao Gucheng chuckled, picked up Nangong Nayue and said, “I’ll take you to a place.”
“Where?”
Nangong Nayue spoke in a bad tone.
“A gathering place for library witches and emcees.”
Then the two figures disappeared from the spot in an instant.
Ruins Area No. 27 of Xianshen Island.
This is the favorite place of the demons, and it is also the place where some female vampires fall into depravity and use their bodies for transactions.
In a dark room.
Three witches and seven library emcees gathered here.
“How is it? Have you found the prison barrier?”
An emcee said.
“No, although the space on Genshin Island is chaotic, we haven’t found the prison barrier at all.”
A witch who had been investigating on Gengami Island for a while answered.
“Looks like Yuma has no choice but to use the Fourth True Ancestor.”
“It seems this is the only way.”
“As long as we can rescue that adult, everything will be worth it!”
“That’s right!”
Everyone’s expression was solemn, without any pretense.
“It’s a pity that you won’t be able to wait until then.”
Suddenly, a cold voice was heard.
“Who is it?!!”
Everyone present was shocked.
A magic book appeared in the witch’s hand, and powerful magic power surged in the room.
Then everyone saw the space in front of them distorted, and a figure with long silver hair walked out.
“The Fourth True Ancestor!!!”
45. Start saving Na Yuejiang (old version)
45. Start saving Na Yuejiang
“The Fourth True Ancestor?!!”
When the witch and the emcee saw the figure in front of them, they screamed in surprise.
Why is the Fourth True Ancestor here?
Everyone’s face turned pale, even frightened.
“The Witch of the Gap!”
At the moment when everyone was terrified, a voice became extremely clear.
After hearing this voice, everyone present looked at Nangong Nayue in Xiao Gucheng’s arms.
“Why are the Witch of the Void and the Fourth True Ancestor here? We’ve been hiding well.”
A witch said with gritted teeth.
I was obviously very careful, but why was I still discovered?
“Where do you think you’re standing on?”
Nangong Nayue looked at everyone coldly.
However, it seemed particularly awkward for her to say this while being held in Akatsuki Kojou’s arms.
“Don’t be too proud, Witch of the Gap. You’ll regret it when that master comes out!”
All the witches looked at Nangong Nayue with hatred in their eyes.
There was a coldness in Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red pupils, and suddenly a golden flame surrounded everyone in an instant.
“Burn it all.”
The cold voice frightened everyone, and the powerful magic instantly collapsed the surrounding walls.
It turned into ashes without even a scream.
Xiao Gucheng waved his hand, and the golden flame disappeared instantly.
“Is this also the power of your golden beast?”
Nangong Nayue looked at him and asked, “Watola also turned into ashes under this kind of flame?”
“Watola, that only makes him feel pain.”
Akatsuki Kojou said, “Otherwise he would be like this just now.”
“Now we just have to wait for Yuma to arrive.”
Immediately afterwards, Xiao Gucheng left with Nangong Nayue in his arms.
After the witches and emcees of Gengami Island disappeared, there was no news from the library about the prison barrier.
Fortunately, Yuuma Sentogi has already gone to Genjin Island, and she is joined by Meiya’s sister, the witch of Ashdown, a first-level criminal magician, and a member of LCO’s first team, “Philosophy.”
There are also several teams in the library.
Philosophy is one of them.
The weather on Gengami Island is still hot.
At Genkamijima Airport, a girl with long brown hair and purple eyes walked out of the airport.
“Is this the Genshin Island?”
She is Yuuma Sentoki. She originally had short hair, but she grew her hair long at the suggestion of Akatsuki Kojou when she was a child.
If Nangong Nayue saw her, she would definitely be surprised. The long-haired Xiandumu Yuma and Xiandumu Aye look very similar. Of course, if you just look at their appearance, you can really tell them apart if you don’t look carefully.
“The Fourth True Ancestor…Ancient City…”
There was a complexity in Xiandumu Yuma’s purple pupils.
The original plan was to use the lives of everyone on Genkami Island as a sacrifice to find the prison barrier, but because of Akatsuki Kojou, the library changed the plan to have Sendsuki Yuuma use Akatsuki Kojou’s body to find the prison barrier.
Creating chaos in the space of Genshin Island is also part of the plan.
At first, she was also very surprised when she learned that Akatsuki Kojou became the fourth true ancestor, and from that time the plan was born.
“Gucheng would be surprised to see me, right?”
Xiandumu Yuma thought.
Soon she walked out of the airport.
Caihai College, in Nangong Nayue’s office.
Nagisa Akatsuki, Asagi Aoi, Natsune Hase, La Freya, Setsuna Himeragi, Sayaka Kirasaka, Yuri Hanami, Astaruti, and even the three girls Xian Guyong were all there.
Xiaogucheng’s apartment was a bit small, so we came to Nangong Nayue’s office.
However, when Nangong Nayue saw Xian Guyong and others, her expression looked a little unhappy, but she still didn’t say much.
However, after staying on Genshin Island today, La Freya seemed even more reluctant to return to the Kingdom of Aldikia, saying that she wanted to join the harem of the ancient city.
Of course, Nagisa Akatsuki objected to this.
After the conversation between Aoi Asagi and her, although Nagisa Akatsuki returned to her original state, she was still easily jealous.
“Here I come!”
Suddenly, Akatsuki Kojou, who had originally closed his eyes, spoke.
Akatsuki Nagisa asked, “Is Yuuma here?”
As for Yuuma Sentoki, Nagisa Akatsuki still hopes to meet her.
“We’re already here.”
Akatsuki Kojou said that his magic power covered the entire Gengami Island. Akatsuki Kojou was naturally aware of the aura of Senduki Yuuma, so he had already sensed it when Senduki Yuuma entered Gengami Island.
“What now?”
Xiao Gucheng smiled faintly and said, “What to do? Of course, go see her.”
Xiandumu Yuma is a test-tube baby, a backup plan left behind by Xiandumu Aye before he was locked up in the prison barrier.
The guardian was also given to her specially by Sendomu Aya. As long as Sendomu Yuuma’s guardian is cut off, Sendomu Aya can regain the guardian.
Only witches who have made a contract with the devil can have a guardian, and Nangong Nayue’s guardian is a figure wearing golden armor.
“Just go straight there?”
Nangong Nayue said with some surprise.
“Senior, isn’t this a bit inappropriate?”
Himeragi Yukina said, “What if she finds out?”
“Discover? She can’t discover.”
Akatsuki Kojou said: “Yuuma knows my identity, but in her impression I don’t know her identity, so there is no problem.”
46. Prison Boundary Plan (Old Version)
46. Prison Boundary Plan
Gengami Island, Sendumi Yuuma went to the address given by Akatsuki Kojou after coming out of the airport.
But she heard the sound as soon as she arrived in the southern area.
“Yuuma-chan here!!”
Akatsuki Nagisa shouted after seeing Sendsuki Yuuma.
“Nagisa!”
A smile appeared on Sendsuki Yuuma’s face when he saw Nagisa Akatsuki.
“Long time no see Yuma-chan.”
Nagisa Akatsuki looked at her and smiled.
“Well, long time no see.”
As she spoke, she looked at the figure in front of her: “Gucheng, it’s been a long time since I last saw you. You’ve really changed a lot.”
“It’s okay.”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and said, “Hasn’t Yuuma changed too? She was like a boy when she was little, but now she’s a beautiful girl.”
Himeragi Yukina said, “I do this when I see a pretty girl.”
“Hey, hey, hey, I’m telling the truth.”
Upon hearing what Himeragi Yukina said, Akatsuki Kojou retorted, “If you don’t believe me, ask Nagisa.”
“I believe in Brother Gucheng.”
Yeze Natsune said softly.
“It really is an ancient city.”
Aoi Asagi glanced at Yuuma Sendoki. To be honest, Yuuma Sendoki with long hair is really beautiful. (Same as the picture)
Kirasaka Sayaka and Hanami Yuiri looked at Senduki Yuuma as if they were thinking about something.
As for La Fulia, she stayed in Nangong Nayue’s office.
Sentoki Yuuma looked surprised to see so many girls behind Akatsuki Kojou.
It was obvious that she had made preparations before coming to Genshin Island.
“Don’t worry about Onii-chan, Yuma-chan, let’s go play.”
Akatsuki Nagisa smiled while holding onto Sendoki Yuuma’s arm.
“good.”
Xiandumu Yuma smiled. She came to Genshin Island not only to find the prison barrier but also to reminisce about the past.
In her mind, Akatsuki Kojou and Akatsuki Nagisa are her best friends, and on the contrary, she also knows her mission.
Rescue his mother, Xiandumu Aye.
“Onii-chan, come on and follow me!”
Akatsuki Nagisa and Sendsuki Yuuma walked in front and shouted to Akatsuki Kojou behind them.
“Senior, is this okay?”
Himeragi Setsuna asked while looking at Akatsuki Kojou.
“Does she have any other plans?”
Yuri Hanami said, “If a library witch enters Genshin Island, it will definitely be troublesome.”
“It doesn’t matter.”
Akatsuki Kojou’s wine-red eyes were calm: “As for the witch in the library, she should appear tonight.”
“Don’t worry, just stay home.”
“Let’s not talk about this for now, let’s go.”
Although Sentoki Yuuma was the vessel to rescue Sentoki Aya, the latter did go a bit too far in this regard.
Even if it is a test-tube baby, it is still her own child. Xiandu Mu Aye’s ideal of rewriting the world probably made her abandon all emotions.
Or it could be said that Xiandumu Aye is already a true witch.
Outside the dike of Genshinjima Island, the sea in the dark night seemed to expand infinitely as if it was going to swallow up the entire island, and the sea surface kept hitting the dike.
“Gengami Island… This island is still as disgusting as ever, Onee-sama.”
A figure in red stood on the sea, looking at the brightly lit Gengami Island and said.
“Yeah, it’s disgusting.”
The answer came from another voice, wearing a three-cornered hat with a wide brim, a dark cloak and a witch’s costume.
The Scarlet Witch and the Black Witch.
The Maya sisters are witches affiliated with the library.
Inside the embankment, the Genshinjima Special Zone Security Force was fully armed and their guns were pointed at them.
“That’s really embarrassing. In my eyes, you two are even more disgusting.”
Suddenly, a voice made the faces of the Meiya sisters change drastically.
“Who is it?!”
The grimoire appeared in their hands, and powerful magic appeared behind them like giant octopus-like tentacles.
Long silver hair fluttered in the wind, and wine-red pupils emitted a strange color in the dark night.
There was a change in Sister Meiya’s voice, even fear.
How is that possible??
Shouldn’t the Fourth True Ancestor be with that vessel? Why is he here?
“The place you two are about to tread is… my future territory.”
Xiao Gucheng was floating in the air, slowly descending in the eyes of the Meiya sisters.
There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but in the eyes of the Maya sisters, this smile seemed as terrifying as a devil.
“Onee-sama…what should I do?”
The Scarlet Witch Octavia’s voice trembled slightly.
Although they are witches, they are in a completely different dimension compared to the Fourth True Ancestor. Even an elder-level vampire can kill them.
However, it was not her sister who answered her, but Akatsuki Kojou’s powerful magic.
A lion with golden lightning flashing all over its body and a two-headed dragon with one head in front and one in back appeared in front of Xiao Gucheng.
“Swallow those familiars, dragon and snake mercury!”
Xiao Gucheng didn’t waste any time and launched the attack directly.
“Lion’s Gold!”
The golden lightning was extremely dazzling in the dark night, and with a roar, it pounced on the Maya sisters.
A huge golden lightning bolt struck the location of the two sisters, and the terrifying sea water backflow caused huge waves.
A dragon roar was heard, and the dragon-snake mercury directly bit off Emma’s dark witch hands, and the magic book was swallowed in one bite.
The screams sounded particularly miserable in the dark sea.
47. The True Ancestor who surpasses the True Ancestor of Vampires (Old Version)
47. The “True Ancestor” who surpasses the True Ancestor of Vampires
Screams rang out, and the sea surface was dyed a layer of crimson.
In the end, the two witches sent by the library to rescue Xiandu Mu Aya were swallowed up before they reached Genkami Island.
Xiao Gucheng glanced at the special zone security team behind him, and disappeared from the spot in a flash.
“this…”
The captain of the Special Zone Security Force was stunned when he saw this scene.
“Captain…what now?”
One of the guards asked, swallowing hard.
The captain took a deep breath and said, “Notify the higher-ups. We can’t handle this kind of thing.”
“yes…”
The remaining guards looked at each other in confusion.
South area, residential area.
After dealing with the Meiya sisters, Akatsuki Kojou went straight back to the apartment.
And Xiandumu Yuma put on a purple short skirt and black stockings, with her long brown hair scattered behind her, and her purple pupils shone with a vibrant luster at night.
When she saw Xiao Kojou coming back, she felt a little uneasy, but her behavior was the same as usual.
Then she picked up the water cup in front of her and handed it to Xiao Gucheng, saying, “Have a drink.”
Nagisa Akatsuki, Setsuna Himeragi, Asagi Aoba, Natsune Hase, La Freya, Sayaka Kirasaka and the others have all fallen asleep.
Xiao Gucheng glanced at her with a faint smile on his face.
He took the cup of water, took a sip and sat on the sofa.
“Gucheng, I’m sorry.”
After seeing Akatsuki Kojou finish drinking the water, Xiandumu Yuuma suddenly said, “Actually, I don’t want this to happen, but I have no choice.”
“That’s my mission.”
As she spoke, she lay down on the sofa and slowly approached Xiao Gucheng.
A figure resembling a knight appeared behind her.
Cang!
This is the guardian of Xiandumu Yuma.
Xiao Gucheng smiled faintly in his wine-red eyes and said, “What do you want?”
“I can’t tell you now, but I’ll explain the ancient city to you when this is over.”
Xiandu Muyouma went straight up.
Soon, Xiandumu Yuma discovered that something was wrong.
“Can you move?”
She looked at Xiao Kojou with a blush on her face.
Akatsuki Kojou stood up, and then the two of them turned around.
“Yuuma, I actually knew what you were going to do a long time ago, but unfortunately, the Meiya sister can no longer help you.”
Xiandumu Yuma was shocked when he heard what Akatsuki Kojou said.
There was a smile in Xiao Gucheng’s wine-red eyes, and then he put his hand on her neck: “Just take a good rest.”
Xiandu Mu Youma felt a tingling sensation on her neck, and then she felt drowsy and closed her eyes.
Her guardian vanished in an instant, unable to withstand Akatsuki Kojou’s magic.
It is summer all year round on Genshin Island, but the temperature does not seem to be that hot at night.
But now the atmosphere on Genshin Island has become more solemn in recent times, and even some demons are unwilling to show up.
A layer of dark clouds covered the sky above Genshin Island, as if it was going to rain.
However, it has never rained since the establishment of Gengami Island, and today is no exception.
It’s already nine o’clock in the evening.
At the highest point of the cornerstone gate, Xiao Gucheng’s long silver hair was flying, and there was a calmness in his wine-red pupils.
Suddenly, a purple magic circle appeared behind Akatsuki Kojou.
Nangong Nayue’s figure appeared behind him.
“Are you sure it’s foolproof?”
Nangong Nayue looked at Xiao Gucheng with her beautiful eyes.
“Don’t you think Yue-chan doesn’t believe me?”
Akatsuki Kojou held her small body in his arms and stroked her long, slightly curly black hair. “Before you wake up again, Yue-chan, please return to your original form. Just think of it as a way to re-gather your magic power.”
Looking at Nangong in his arms, Yuexiao Gucheng smiled in his wine-red pupils, and then he smiled again in her eyes.
This time, Nangong Nayue did not struggle, but hugged Xiao Gucheng’s neck and slowly responded.
“See you later, Yue-chan.”
After a long time, the two separated and Xiao Gucheng looked at her and smiled.
Nangong Nayue showed her first smile on her face, and then her body slowly turned into nothingness in Xiao Gucheng’s eyes.
“Then the next step is to open the prison.”
Xiao Gucheng put away his smile, and a hint of coldness appeared in his wine-red pupils.
A strong wind blew up around them, mixed with Akatsuki Kojou’s magic power that surpassed that of the True Ancestor.
The space began to be engulfed by explosions that swept around, and a huge vortex appeared in the sky covered by dark clouds.
Thunder and lightning kept striking, as if it was the end of the world.
At the same time, Xian Guyong, An Baina, Yuandou Yuan, Himeragi Yukina, and La Fulia in the apartment also felt this terrifying magic.
“This magic… is stronger than before!”
Xian Guyong was a little shocked.
“Isn’t the magic power of the ancient city the limit before?”
An Bainai was a little bit unbelievable: “Even if the three true ancestors were together, I’m afraid they wouldn’t be as good as the ancient city, right?”
“It’s not fear, but certainty.”
Yuan Tangyuan said solemnly, “Surpassing the magic power of the True Ancestor makes one a ‘god’ in a sense. The three True Ancestors combined cannot surpass the Ancient City.”
A strange light flashed in La Folia’s blue eyes.
48. Na Yuejiang’s True Identity (Old Version)
48. Na Yuejiang’s True Identity
Feeling this terrifying and powerful magic, all the demons in Xianshen Island trembled with fear in their eyes.
Xiao Gucheng’s arm gradually turned black, and blood-colored lines continued to spread.
“Come down, my beasts!”
The burgundy pupils had turned golden, and Xiao Gucheng whispered softly.
Unlike usual, this time Akatsuki Kojou summoned all his familiars!
The entire space shook violently, and the soaring magic power instantly blew away the dark clouds in the sky.
A huge vortex was raging in the northern part of Genshin Island like a tornado.
All the familiars from number one to eleven appeared.
In an instant, a huge blue figure appeared in the sky.
The last of the three mythical gods is Obelisk’s Giant God! (Picture)
The Winged Dragon of the Sun God——
Osiris’s Sky Dragon——
Palkia, the God of Space
God of Time – Dialga
A snow-white figure and a pitch-black figure were flying in the dark sky.
Zekrom and Reshiram——
A figure with a black metallic body and a black and white cape on its back, holding a huge sword in its hand. The black metal behind it has a pair of golden wings——Alphamon! (I won’t mention the Dragon King Sword)
A figure all white with a white metallic feel like Alphamon, with a white and red cloak behind it, a dragon-headed sword in the left hand, and a wave-shaped metal figure in the right hand——Omegamon X!
White light shines on Genshin Island, the eight-winged angel——Angewomon!
The above are all the familiar beasts of Akatsuki Kojou.
“Dialga.”
Xiao Gucheng said softly.
Dialga growled, and a blue light emanated from his figure.
Suddenly, everything and time on Xianshen Island began to slow down.
Except for Akatsuki Kojo’s room.
“Are those all of (Senior) Kojou’s familiars?”
The women looked at their beasts in the sky and thought secretly.
Akatsuki Kojou jumped onto the head of the Sun God, and his followers instantly flew towards the sea north of Gengami Island.
When Akatsuki Kojou reached the far side of the tornado, Palkia roared.
The surrounding space began to fluctuate.
The tornado dissipated instantly, and a bridge appeared under Akatsuki Castle.
At the end of the bridge, there appears a medieval castle resembling a church.
Prison barrier, but the prison barrier seems a little illusory.
Zekrom growled, and black lightning instantly struck the prison barrier.
The prison barrier that was originally somewhat illusory was fully revealed.
The main body of the prison barrier and Nangong Nayue are one and the same. If attacked, Nangong Nayue’s main body will also be damaged, but Zekrom’s lightning only hit the surface of the prison barrier and did not cause any harm to Nangong Nayue.
“Palkia will seal off the surrounding space. Dialga, you will help Palkia maintain it.”
Palkia growled, and then the space around the prison barrier was completely sealed off.
Dialga flew over to Palkia, glowing blue.
“The Three Mythical Gods, Zekrom, Reshiram, Alphamon, Omegamon X, and the Familiars, surround the area and don’t let any prisoners out.”
Akatsuki Kojou and Angewomon landed on the bridge.
Upon hearing Akatsuki Kojou’s order, the other familiars immediately surrounded the area.
With the support of the beasts, even if Cain, the three true ancestors and all the demons came, they would not be able to break the barrier.
Even if the three true ancestors come to face Akatsuki Kojo’s familiar beast lineup, they have to stay here.
Akatsuki Kojou wants to keep all the prisoners inside the prison barrier here.
At this time, Akatsuki Kojou and Angewomon had arrived at the entrance of the prison barrier.
“Let me do it.”
Angewomon’s soft voice came. Although she is a beast, she is also an angel and can still speak. (You know what I mean)
As for the mask on her face, it was gone, her golden hair was spread out behind her, and the white wings behind her were shining with holy light.
Angewomon is very beautiful, in no way inferior to Akatsuki, Nagisa and other girls.
She placed her arms in front of her, a ripple appeared, and then an entrance appeared in front of Akatsuki Ancient City.
Without hesitation, he and Angewomon walked in.
The prison barrier was somewhat dark, with cold stone pillars supporting the surroundings.
There was nothing in this space except the chair in front of Akatsuki Kojou.
It was a luxurious chair like a throne, but it was a bit big.
A figure wearing a black princess dress was sitting on the chair looking over.
Xiao Gucheng walked forward and looked at Nangong Nayue.
“You have to think clearly. Even I can’t stop what’s going to happen next.”
Looking at Xiao Gucheng, Nangong Nayue said.
“Think clearly. Isn’t it clear enough for me to be standing here?”
“well….”
Nangong Nayue sighed.
There was relief, disappointment, happiness, and joy in this sigh, as if it was saying goodbye to the past.
Akatsuki Kojou smiled, then held her small body in his arms, not a body condensed by magic but a real body.
A whimpering sound was heard in the dark prison barrier, and Nangong Nayue’s lips had been blocked by Xiao Gucheng.
Unlike before, Nangong Nayue is now her real body.
A strange feeling spread in her heart. With a confused look in her eyes, she hugged Xiao Kojou’s neck and began to respond awkwardly.
49. Na Yuejiang’s best friend, Xiandu Mu Aye (old version)
49. Na Yuejiang’s best friend, Xiandu Mu Aye
Angewomon looked at the two people hugging each other with a strange expression.
Although her familiar, but because the strongest vampire system is based on the Akatsuki Kojou’s favorite and powerful characters deep in his “memories”, the familiar is finally summoned.
Especially Angewomon, she is a female herself.
After a long time, Xiao Gucheng let go of Nangong Nayue.
Looking at Nangong Nayue, whose pretty face was blushing, Xiao Gucheng smiled and said, “Sure enough, the feeling of being in real form is different.”
“What a hentai!”
Nangong Nayue blushed and glared at her.
“Well then, Yue-chan.”
Xiao Gucheng hugged Nangong Nayue and felt the warmth from her body: “Leave with me.”
He could clearly feel Nangong Nayue’s body tremble in his arms.
Nangong Nayue did not answer, as if she agreed.
Xiao Gucheng slowly leaned over Nangong Nayue’s neck and kissed her slowly.
Suddenly, a tingling sensation spread throughout Nangong Nayue’s body.
Her pretty face began to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye, her body became softer and softer, and she didn’t even have the strength to hold the corner of Xiao Gucheng’s clothes.
When a vampire sucks blood from the opposite sex, they will feel an irresistible feeling of pleasure (not a deliberate typo), or it may be said to be very comfortable.
At the same time, Nangong Nayue could feel that the contract with the devil was gradually disintegrating.
This surprised Nangong Nayue very much. You know, it costs a lot to cancel the contract with the devil. Normally, a witch cannot cancel the contract with the devil.
But now, she could clearly feel that the devil’s contract was disappearing.
Although breaking the contract with the devil will take back all of Nangong Nayue’s magic power and guardians, how could Xiao Gucheng not know this?
While Xiao Gucheng was sucking Nangong Nayue’s blood, he also injected the golden blood in his body into Nangong Nayue’s body.
contract!
This is the contract between Nangong Nayue and Xiao Gucheng. With this contract, Nangong Nayue’s magic power still exists, and the contract with the devil is also terminated.
Because of the contract, the magic power in Xiao Gucheng’s body was automatically distributed to Nangong Nayue.
Soon, Xiao Gucheng left Nangong Nayue’s neck.
There was still some blood from Nangong Nayue at the corner of his mouth.
“My magic.”
Nangong Nayue lay in Xiao Gucheng’s arms, closed her eyes and felt the surging magic power in her body.
“Nan Yue-chan and I signed a contract, so you can’t escape.”
Xiao Gucheng chuckled and said that Nangong Nayue, who had released her contract with the devil, naturally also released her body back to normal.
As long as Nangong Nayue is willing, she can mobilize the magic power in her body to become 26 years old.
“She…is your familiar?”
At this time, Nangong Nayue noticed Angewomon.
“It’s really strange. He’s a vampire, but he summoned an angel beast.”
Nangong Nayue was so happy that she couldn’t express it in words. She had finally escaped from this dark space and could live in the sunshine.
Suddenly, the prison barrier began to tremble violently.
“Ka-ka-ka-ka-ka!”
The stone pillars, floors, and walls began to break apart, and the sound of shattering continued to be heard.
The prison barrier was Nangong Nayue’s dream, but now Nangong Nayue has woken up and terminated the contract with the devil, so the prison barrier will of course collapse.
The prison barrier outside began to shake, and Akatsuki’s familiars looked around.
Their master had warned them not to let any prisoners go.
After Akatsuki Kojou came out of the barrier carrying Nangong Nayue and Angewomon, the prison barrier could no longer withstand the pressure and collapsed completely.
Nangong Nayue looked at the collapsed prison barrier with a complicated expression. The prison barrier that she had guarded for ten years collapsed just like that. Nangong Nayue felt a little complicated.
But soon this complicated feeling was replaced by joy, she was finally free.
But then comes the trouble.
At this moment, a space fluctuation appeared behind Akatsuki Kojou.
“Aye!”
As the witch of the void, Nangong Nayue is naturally very sensitive to spatial fluctuations.
Then, a figure with the same face as Yuuma Sentoki and wearing a black kimono appeared behind Akatsuki Kojou. She held a magic book in her hand and grabbed it towards Nangong Nayue. (Picture)
“I said…you seem to have forgotten me.”
Akatsuki Kojou said calmly, and then a colorful shield appeared around him.
Xiandumu Aye’s movement was directly blocked.
“Aye.”
Nangong Nayue looked at Xiandu Mu Aye with a complicated tone: “You still haven’t given up? The Secret Oath has been destroyed by me. You have no chance.”
Xiandumu Yuma wants to rewrite the world so that there will be no magic in this world and people will have a different impression of witches.
However, this will cause greater unrest, the “Sanctuary Treaty” will be destroyed, and the whole world will be plunged into war.
“Even if you destroy the Secret Oath, I can rewrite it by taking away your time!”
Xiandu Mu Aye’s tone remained unchanged: “I could have used that container to take away your time, but it seems that the container failed.”
Then she turned her gaze towards Akatsuki Kojou and her expression turned serious.
50. Slaughter of Prison Boundary Prisoners (Old Version)
50. Massacre of Prison Boundary Prisoners
Xiandu Mu Aye looked at Xiao Gucheng with fear in his eyes.
Her previous attack had the effect of taking away time, but it was easily defended by Akatsuki Kojou.
“What did you do with that container?”
Xiandumu Aya looked towards Akatsuki Kojou, after all, it was to rescue the container he had created.
“Tsk, calling your own daughter a vessel all the time, Xiandumu Aye, you’re really going too far.”
There was a hint of mockery in Akatsuki Kojo’s golden eyes: “But don’t you want freedom? Now the prison barrier is dead. You are already free, but…”
“But what?”
Xiandu Mu Aye naturally knew that he was free, because he no longer felt the restraint of the prison barrier.
Likewise, the bracelet she was wearing no longer contained any magic power, and was just like an ordinary bracelet.
This kind of bracelet is another means of Nangong Nayue. As long as the prisoner’s magic power or physical strength drops to a certain level, the magic power in the bracelet will activate the space spell to bring the prisoner back to the prison barrier.
But now that the prison barrier has collapsed, this bracelet is no longer useful.
“But can you escape from here?”
Xiao Gucheng said with some amusement.
Hearing this, Xiandumu Aye looked around.
Then her face froze instantly.
“Doesn’t the legendary Fourth True Ancestor only have twelve familiars?”
Xiandu Mu Aye’s face changed drastically. She was no match for any of the beasts here.
“You actually blocked this space!”
Soon, Xiandumu Aye noticed something strange, and she looked at Xiao Gucheng with gritted teeth.
“That month you…”
At this time, Xiandu Mu Aye looked at Nangong Nayue, but she seemed to have noticed something and showed surprise in her eyes.
“You actually broke the contract with the devil?!”
She was a little bit unbelievable. Xiandumu Aye naturally knew what it meant to break the contract with the devil.
“No. 014’s grimoire?”
Nangong Nayue looked at the magic book in Xiandumu Aye’s hand with a normal expression: “Do you want to use this to take away my time? But it seems you have failed again, Aye.”
Sure enough, after saying this, Xiandu Mu Aye’s face showed coldness, and he looked at her fiercely with anger in his eyes.
“Aye, you can’t escape from this blocked space.”
Nangong Nayue said: “Even if the three true ancestors come here, they can’t break this space.”
Finally, this sentence shocked Xiandu Mu Aye again.
A sealed space that even the three True Ancestors couldn’t break?
“Hahahahahaha!!!”
Suddenly, countless loud laughter was heard.
The prison barrier collapsed and the prisoners were freed.
“Free! Free at last!!”
“That damn prison barrier finally collapsed!!! Great!!”
“I’m free!! I’m free!!!”
“It feels so good to be free!!”
Hundreds of figures appeared below one after another, but it was not over yet. Two hundred people, three hundred people, four hundred people, five hundred people, and each figure had excitement on his face.
Prisoners in the prison barrier!
These are the prisoners captured by Nangong Nayue, and now they are free because the prison barrier has disappeared.
In the past ten years, even Nangong Nayue herself has forgotten how many prisoners and demons she has captured.
There should be more than this number!
“Gucheng, can you handle it?”
Nangong Nayue subconsciously grabbed Xiao Gucheng’s clothes.
A faint smile appeared on Xiao Gucheng’s lips.
“The Witch of the Gap?!”
“Damn it, why isn’t she dead yet?!”
“She’s not dead, so why did the prison barrier disappear?! No matter what, let’s kill her first!!”
When the prisoners saw Xiao Gucheng and Nangong Nayue in his arms, their originally laughing faces instantly turned ferocious.
Murderous aura and magical power continued to emanate from the prisoners.
“The feeling of being ignored… is really unpleasant.”
Xiao Gucheng snapped his fingers, and all the beasts rushed down in an instant.
The beasts numbered one to eleven roared, with golden lightning, giant axes of magma, devouring dimensions, cutting off everything, and controlling minds.
In an instant, most of the prisoners who rushed up were killed or injured.
The prisoners then realized why these beasts were so powerful.
“The True Ancestor’s Familiar Beasts? Damn, these Familiar Beasts are the True Ancestor’s Familiar Beasts!!”
“True Ancestor? How is it possible? Why would a True Ancestor come to a place like this?!”
“Could it be… the Fourth True Ancestor?!”
Fear showed in the prisoners’ eyes.
True Ancestor, that is an existence that possesses the strongest combat power in the world.
Although these prisoners are very powerful, they are still far inferior to the True Ancestor.
But that kid with long silver hair who looks only sixteen or seventeen is the Fourth True Ancestor?
“Alphamon, Omegamon X, Zekrom, Reshiram!”
Alphamon raised the King Dragon Sword and the black lightning and white flames, and added Omegamon X’s attack!
Countless screams rang out and the sea instantly dyed red with blood.
The sky dragon of Osiris, circling in the air, roared.
The aura of the three mythical gods, the Winged Dragon of the Sun God and the Giant God Soldier of Obelisk, enveloped this space.
Some prisoners couldn’t bear it and knelt on the ground.
Even Xiandu Mu Aye was the same. She looked at Akatsuki Kojou in great horror.
“kill!”
Akatsuki Kojou said to all his beasts with his golden eyes.
Even Xiandu Mu Aye couldn’t help but tremble at the cold tone.
“A ‘True Ancestor’ who surpasses the True Ancestor?!”
“How is this possible!!”
51. Na Yue Jiang: Ah Ye became a maid? (Old version)
51. Na Yuejiang: Aye became a maid?
Xiandumu Aye looked at Akatsuki Kojou in disbelief.
A “True Ancestor” who surpasses the True Ancestor?
Does it really exist in this world?
What if the Akatsuki Ancient City in front of us doesn’t exist?
Below, the surrounding sea was stained blood red.
The ground was littered with corpses and body parts, creating a disgusting scene.
Even Nangong Nayue felt a little uncomfortable. This scene was indeed horrific.
Xiandu Mu Aye felt a little numb. The prisoners in the prison barrier were completely dead.
But she still couldn’t escape from this blocked space. After the prison barrier disappeared, Akatsuki Kojou blocked the surrounding space.
Not long after, the beasts stopped moving and returned to Xiao Gucheng one by one.
“The String God’s Dark Chariot!”
Akatsuki Kojou’s golden pupils looked at the figure below wearing a similar robe.
“Your Excellency the Fourth True Ancestor, may I ask why you left me behind?”
Apart from Xianshen Mingjia, there was no other prisoner.
Oh, and there is also Xiandu Mu Aye.
“How are you going to resurrect Cain?”
Akatsuki Kojou asked, looking at him.
Xianshen Mingjia was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “Excuse me, Your Excellency the Fourth True Ancestor, how did you know this?”
“I don’t want to ask again.”
There was a coldness in Akatsuki Kojou’s tone.
Cain, the God of Sin
A Protoss that triggers “Holy Annihilation”!
Xiandumu Aye was shocked after hearing what Akatsuki Kojou said. As a secretary witch, she naturally knew who Cain was.
It was the legendary ancestor of humans and demons. In the end, for unknown reasons, it triggered the “Holy Annihilation” and caused great damage to the World Cup.
“Resurrecting Cain is actually very simple.”
Xianshen Mingjia smiled faintly and said, “Find Cain’s witch and this Xianshen Island. Unleash the ‘Holy Annihilation’ within Cain’s witch, place it in the ‘God of Blame Coffin’, place it on the seabed, and then use the power of ‘Holy Annihilation’ to use Xianshen Island as an altar.”
“I sense something strangely familiar about you, Your Excellency. That’s the Holy Annihilator, right?”
As he spoke, a gleam of brilliance appeared in Xian Shen Ming Jia’s eyes.
Asagi Aiba is a witch of Cain, and the most complete witch of Cain.
In addition to Aoi Asagi, there is also a witch who believes she possesses incomplete “Holy Annihilation” – the Pope.
The tragic girl who was caught up in the “Holy Annihilation” had her body sewn back together, allowing her to recreate some of the power of the “Holy Annihilation”.
Abel Witch——
However, compared with Aoi Asagi, the Pope seems much weaker.
“The space is blocked!”
Xian Shen Mingjia originally wanted to escape from the sea, but when he felt that the space was blocked, his face suddenly changed.
“You, with your special physique that is unaffected by spiritual and magical powers, are indeed a problem.”
Xiao Gucheng looked at him and said calmly: “But I can kill you in many ways.”
“Hermes is my name, the bird that bites its own wings to control my heart.”
A soft murmur came out of Cong Xiao Gucheng’s mouth.
In an instant, a blood-red scene appeared behind Xiao Gucheng, like a long river.
The entire space seemed to be covered in a blood-red scene.
Zero: Dead River! (Note: It’s not a palm like Akado)
This is Akatsuki Kojou’s most powerful attack method besides his familiar after fusing with the bloodline of “Acardo”. Even the True Ancestor would end up being devoured by Zero-Type Death River.
Type-0 Death River originates from the blood power within the pure-blooded vampire Akatsuki Kojou.
In this blood-red scene, Xian Shen Mingjia was enveloped by a terrifying aura, and he couldn’t even move a finger.
At this moment, Xian Shen Mingjia seemed to see the god of death, demons, and all kinds of undead spirits!
Type-Zero·Death River·Undead Army?
“What’s this?!”
A trace of paleness appeared on Xiandumu Aye’s face.
She sensed a very ominous aura from the Zero Death River, even more ominous than that of the witches and demons.
It seems to be able to devour everything!
In the end, the Dead River directly covered the entire space and rushed towards the String God Mingjia like a black hole.
There was not even a scream. When the dead river disappeared, everything on the ground, including the bodies of the prisoners, had been swallowed up.
The surroundings that were completely devoured turned into strands of magic power and flowed into Xiao Gucheng’s body.
Xiao Gucheng was holding Nangong Nayue from beginning to end. When she saw the attack released by Xiao Gucheng just now, she asked.
Xiao Gucheng shook his head, then he looked at Nangong Nayue.
“Are you going to kill me?”
Xiandu Mu Aye took a deep breath and looked at him and said.
Today’s scene was too shocking for her.
She also knew some rumors about the Fourth True Ancestor, but besides the twelve familiars, what were the other familiars?
Moreover, the fourth True Ancestor in front of him is a “True Ancestor” who surpasses the True Ancestor!
No matter from which perspective, this is undoubtedly a blow to Xiandu Mu Aye.
She had originally wanted to use the Dark Oath to rewrite the world so that there would be no more magic, spiritual power, or sorcery in this world. But now it seems that she was so wrong.
The Dark Oath rewrites the world based on the simulation of “Holy Annihilation”, but it is far inferior to “Holy Annihilation”. Even if it can be realized, at most it will cause some ordinary demons and magic attackers to lose their magic and spiritual power.
Even a Xiandu Mu Aya of the True Ancestor’s level is not qualified to do so.
“If I kill you, Yue-chan will be sad.”
Xiao Gucheng said with some playfulness: “In that case, I will leave you with Na Yuejiang. It just so happens that Na Yuejiang has always wanted a maid.”
As he said that, he suddenly hugged Xiandu Mu Aye and bit her neck.
Xiandumu Aya’s body went limp and fell on Akatsuki Kojou.
Nangong Nayue’s eyes flashed, and she asked Xiandu Mu Aye to become her maid?
To be honest, Nangong Nayue was really moved.
The contract between Sentomu Aya and the devil has also disappeared, but Akatsuki Kojou has sealed the magic power in her body.
So now Xiandu Mu Aye is no longer a witch.
After everything was resolved, all the beasts turned into streams of light and returned to Akatsuki Kojou’s body.
Fortunately, the blood of Xiandu Mu Aye was used to replenish the magic power, otherwise even Akatsuki Kojou would not have much magic power in this situation.
52. That Yue Jiang is mine (old version)
52. That Yue-chan is mine
At this point, the prison barrier incident ended.
Nangong Nayue broke the contract with the devil and was no longer the key to the prison barrier.
Xiandu Mu Aya has lost his power, and Genshin Meijia is also dead.
Xianshen Island, Nangong Nayue’s office at Caihai College.
Xiao Gucheng was sitting on the sofa holding Nangong Nayue, and Xiandu Mu Aye was sitting opposite him.
Nagisa Akatsuki, Asagi Aoi, Natsune Hase, Setsuna Himeragi, La Freya, Setsuna Himeragi and others were all here, and the atmosphere became a little weird for a while.
However, most of their eyes were on Nangong Nayue, Xiandumu Aye and…Xiandumu Yuma.
Akatsuki Kojou killed all the prisoners within the prison barrier just for Nangong Nayue, and Sentomu Aya and Sentomu Yuma are really similar.
If it weren’t for the black kimono and the aura that Xiandumu Aya was wearing, she would be completely unrecognizable from the outside.
“Mother.”
Sentomu Yuuma looked at Sentomu Aya and shouted.
The latter glanced at her indifferently.
Disappointed? Angry?
She had all of these, but her current power had been taken away by Akatsuki Kojou, and she had even sucked her blood. When she thought of that strange feeling of chopsticks, Xiandumu Aye’s body softened again.
However, she also felt a familiar aura on Senduki Yuuma, that was the aura of Akatsuki Kojou.
There was another woman present who looked a little strange, and that was Nangong Nayue.
At this time, she was held in the arms of Akatsuki Kojou, in front of the three women, Xiandu Mu Aye and Xian Guyong.
“So Yue-chan is in a real body now?”
Xiao Nagisa looked at Nangong Nayue with red eyes and said curiously: “It seems to be no different from before.”
“Don’t say that in front of the teacher!”
The black lace fan in Nangong Nayue’s hand looked like it was about to hit her on the head.
“But Gucheng, it’s too dangerous with so many of you.”
Lan Yu Qiancong looked at Xiao Kojou and said, “Even if you are the Fourth True Ancestor, it is too impulsive to face so many prisoners.”
“Senior, what Asagi-senpai said is right.”
Himeragi Setsuna blamed.
“Isn’t it all right now?”
Akatsuki Kojou waved his hand and said, “It’s over… I’m so tired.”
The summoning of the three mythical gods alone consumed nearly one-third of Akatsuki Kojou’s magic power, and this was even when Akatsuki Kojou deliberately weakened his magic power.
If he wanted to summon Her Arkti, he would have to completely drain all the magic power in Akatsuki Kojou’s body.
“Brother Gucheng, the bath water is ready.”
At this time, Ye Lai Natsune came out of the bathroom and said to Akatsuki Kojou.
“Oh, Xia Yin is really thoughtful.”
La Fulia smiled and said, “Gucheng, do you need a back rub? And if you want to do something else…that’s fine too.”
“Can’t!!”
Akatsuki Nagisa, Aoba Asagi, and Himerahira Setsuna immediately started shouting.
“Setsuna!!”
Kirasaka Sayaka shouted with a blushing face.
“Setsuna is so proactive.”
Yuri Hanami looked at Setsuna Himeragi and whispered.
“Oh my, it’s really lively.”
An Bainai smiled and said, “I’ll join in too.”
“Anbai, calm down.”
Xian Gu Yong and Yuan Tang Yuan dissuaded the way.
“You really are a scumbag.”
Xiandumu Aya just looked at Akatsuki Kojou like that.
“Hey, hey, hey, don’t call me a scumbag.”
Xiao Gucheng said dissatisfiedly: “I didn’t say anything, right Yue-chan?”
“hehe.”
In response, Nangong Nayue just laughed twice inexplicably.
I’m afraid everyone present can understand what Nangong Nayue means.
Then Xiao Gucheng felt that the looks the women present gave him were a little strange.
“Then Yue-chan, you must have never taken a shower in the prison barrier for so long, right? Let’s take a shower together.”
As he spoke, Xiao Gucheng carried Nangong Nayue directly towards the wedding room.
Nangong Nayue was stunned for a moment, then her pretty face turned red when she reacted.
“Stop it, Akatsuki Kojo!!”
But the voice soon disappeared, and Xiao Gucheng had already carried her to the bathroom.
“hentai!”
“Dirty!”
“Lolita control!”
“Baby girl control!”
“Beast!”
The women made comments but they could do nothing about it.
In the bathing room, Xiao Gucheng soaked his entire body in the hot water, a hint of laziness in his wine-red eyes.
Nangong Nayue was lying in Xiao Gucheng’s arms, her long black hair was stained with water and stuck to his body.
“As expected, your body is more sensitive than your magic body, Yue-chan.”
Nangong Nayue blushed after hearing this: “You are definitely a lolita complex!”
“Didn’t I tell you before? I liked Na Yue-chan the first time I saw her.”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and replied, “Now, Yue-chan belongs to me.”
“Akatsuki Kojou, what Aye said is right, you are indeed a scumbag!”
“Scumbag, so be it. As long as Yue-chan, you are mine, that’s all that matters.”
Nangong Nayue whimpered again, her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and she felt happier than ever before.
It’s night, and it’s already two o’clock in the morning.
Genshinjima returned to normal, and the disappearance of the prison did not cause any damage to Genshinjima.
The dark clouds in the sky have dissipated, but even so, all the demons in Xianshen Island still haven’t appeared, as if they are afraid of something.
Nagisa Akatsuki, Asagi Aoi and the others did not return to the apartment, but stayed in the office that night.
Although it is an office, it can be said to be the largest room in the entire Genshin Island.
But things were a little different in Nangong Nayue’s room.
Letter of Commitment (Old Version)
This book is about to be put on the shelves.
There are many ups and downs.
Updates aren’t working either.
but……
There are always things in this world that people can never forget.
The author is such an experienced person. Perhaps this experience is a kind of wealth, and when I am old, it will be a precious thing to recall.
Let’s talk about why the author chose to embark on this path of no return.
It all started many years ago.
At that time.
I never thought that I would become an author, a person whose life seemed very dull and boring to me.
The author spends half of his time every day typing.
The beautiful life outside seems like something from another world. Plus, building any world requires a lot of brain cells.
You can imagine how much hair an author has.
All right.
It seems like this is going a bit too far.
Let me tell you why I became an author. It was all because of one person, someone I will probably never forget.
The first time I saw him was on the bus.
He has simple short hair, a fair face, and a sunny temperament. He holds a mobile phone in his hand and reads it while sitting, standing, and walking. I really want to remind this guy that a girl sitting next to him has been paying attention to him for a long time, but he is so focused on his phone that I don’t feel comfortable interrupting him.
perhaps.
There must be something very important in the phone that attracted him.
I thought so.
However.
When getting off the bus.
But I found that the boy and I were at the same stop. I was standing side by side with him at the back door waiting to get off the bus and I glanced at him inadvertently.
Some surprising discoveries.
The picture displayed on this boy’s phone was surprisingly familiar to me.
“Do you watch Doupo too?” I asked subconsciously. As soon as I asked this question, I felt a little regretful.
With someone I don’t know.
Why should I talk to them? What if I get misunderstood or simply ignored? It would be so embarrassing and disgraceful.
I am a very low self-esteem person.
so.
I am also very grateful in my heart.
Just when I thought the boy was ignoring me, he looked back at me in surprise and asked in an uncertain tone.
“Yes, I’m watching Doupo. Why, are you a girl watching it too?”
Hear his question.
I breathed a sigh of relief, and my liking for him skyrocketed. I nodded vigorously in response.
“I read it too. Who says girls can’t read Doupo? Let me tell you, I also read many novels of the same type. By the way, which one did you read?” Since I was taller than him, I raised my head and could look down at him.
Maybe it’s because I’m not confident about my height.
He actually stood on tiptoe and answered with some dissatisfaction.
“I saw the protagonist fuse with the strange fire. You may not know this, it’s very powerful.”
There was a sense of confidence in this sentence, as if I was certain that I couldn’t read as far as he could. Yes, generally speaking, girls can’t read as fast as boys.
But I am different.
The corners of my mouth curled up slightly and I said with some pride, “Why did you only see that part? I saw it all…”
I don’t remember what happened next very clearly.
In short.
That’s how he and I met.
This is a boy who is somewhat taciturn in daily life. Although he looks quiet and handsome, he also has a girlish feeling.
But it turns out.
He is actually a person who comes here for fun.
If a few people were hanging out together, he could go a whole day without saying a word, but if he was hanging out with people he knew, he could talk to himself all day.
Look at him talking nonstop.
I sometimes think about it.
He should look great in women’s clothing, perhaps even prettier than a female star. I really envy him for his tall nose and eyes that are as big as mine.
“Why are you looking at me like that again?”
His strange look brought me back from my thoughts.
In order to prevent him from knowing what I was thinking, I could only stick out my tongue and say to him, “It’s none of your business what I think.”
immediately.
I just ran away somewhere else.
Time flies by quickly,
My relationship with him became closer and closer, and we became close friends who could talk about anything. This was because we shared the same hobby: reading online novels.
This is a hobby that many people look down upon.
but.
For us.
Online novels can bring us a lot of happiness and are much more fun than those pretentious love stories that talk about elegance and taste.
The days go by.
I can never forget it.
One day two years later.
It was probably on a rainy night. After dinner, he suddenly asked me out for barbecue. Under the lights of the barbecue stall, he seemed to be hesitant to speak.
Several times I asked him if he had anything to say.
He just shook his head and handed me a bunch of kidneys.
And after three rounds of drinks.
Maybe the alcohol made him bolder. He suddenly raised his head and stared at me with unprecedented seriousness.
“What if I wrote a novel?” His voice trembled a little.
besides.
An emotion that I still don’t quite understand.
“Are you crazy?”
I was a little surprised: “How can a normal person write a novel? It’s millions of words long. You can’t even pass an essay, right?”
“oh.”
After hearing what I said, he just nodded and said nothing more.
In the following days.
I haven’t seen him in about three months.
Wait till we meet again.
On the bus again.
Compared to his previous handsome appearance, his change was so severe that I could hardly recognize him. He was completely transformed, as if he had become a completely different person.
A sparse beard, a decadent face… Is this really the guy who used to make me envious of him when he was dressed like a woman? How did he become like this now?
I was surprised.
There is a vague guess.
I heard that he actually started writing a novel.
His QQ signatures all say “Please pay attention to my new book” and so on. Could it be that writing novels has turned him into what he is now? Yes, authors don’t seem to care much about their image.
Not accepted by the public.
I haven’t seen him since then.
Maybe he still has a fair face and simple short hair. Or maybe he has sparse stubble and a decadent face.
This is an online writer, I don’t know how to describe him.
Maybe he started over. After two years of experience, he had no success, but failure should have taught him how to be a human being, right?
He wanted to prove himself, but in fact he had no ability to prove himself.
The man was like a lone ant, with limited abilities. He could only carry bits and pieces bit by bit, and he had to build a nest on his own in the place he wanted.
That man might succeed, but the greater possibility is that he will always fail. After all, if a man can’t even keep a woman, what else can he keep?
The man actually cried and said to me:
“For the past two years, my biggest dream hasn’t been some grand, grand ideal. For the past two years, I’ve only wanted to succeed once, just once among countless failures. Just one success, even if it’s small…”
That man was afraid to see his future. He wrote metaphysical novels, yet he was afraid of metaphysics. He feared that metaphysics could truly predict the future, that someone would actually calculate his fate and tell it to him in advance. He knew deep down that he might still fail in the future. But he didn’t want to know in advance, because that would give him no motivation to strive for the slim chance of not failing.
In front of his friends and family, the man always put on a forced smile, always claiming he was fine. But secretly, he was suffering from a serious illness, a fact he kept to himself. He didn’t even dare tell his family the title of his novel, because in it he often revealed his true feelings, and he was afraid of his family seeing it. Of all the things he feared, he was most afraid of his family knowing the truth.
The man forgot about the woman, and his heart was free of love and hatred. Now he just wanted to live for himself and live a good life.
The man continued to swear for the umpteenth time: This time, I really must succeed!!!
Let me share with you a little story about my cultivation over the years.
This is a sad story..
When I first entered Tianyuan Mountain, I was still a rookie in the Qi Refining Stage. My first wife was a little fool in the early stage of Qi Refining. At that time, I had just entered the sect and was an outer disciple with the same age as me.
I chatted with her for a few minutes to improve her impression of me. Later, many times at the end of the month, I would always see her talking to others about me, improving my impression of me, or sending me a bunch of materials. I didn’t take it seriously.
When I was busy looking for the crystal, I ran into her in the main city. Seeing that I didn’t take the initiative to chat, she had a two-and-a-half-star good impression of me. I just clicked on the marriage, purely to test the standard of good impression.
She readily agreed and said she would wait for me for three months before getting married.
Are you kidding? There is only one position for a wife in this game, and I have already decided to use it to curry favor with her. How could I use it in a place like the novice map?
The three-month period was about to end. I was originally traveling in Lei Ze, but somehow I returned to the agreed place to marry her. I told myself that she had parents and a master in the crystallization period, which was also considered
To hug someone’s thigh.
After I got a wife, I saw that she was still in the early stage of Qi training, so I ran back to the Novice Village and bought her a Qi Gathering Pill, but she refused whatever I gave her.
In the years that followed, I often saw her fighting with others in the evolution, and she would escape with her life. I would occasionally teleport back to her side, but no matter what I did, I could not help her improve her cultivation. Later, I also wanted to
It’s clear, maybe she is just dull, that’s all she can do. The highest level of her innate luck is a seemingly simple and hardworking person, but as long as I keep improving, then no matter how much she fights with others,
In the end, others will spare her life for my sake.
Many years later, I was already a cultivator in the late stage of the Butterfly Realm, and she, after stumbling upon many things, had also reached the foundation of the human realm, and was still an outer disciple in the sect where I was a novice.
I was about to enter Yunmo Continent, and then she suddenly appeared in front of me. She said she missed me very much and gave me some Huayu Pills. I wondered how she, who was only in the early stage of foundation building, could have survived the crisis.
How could Lei Ze cross the Hundred Thousand Mountains infested with monsters and beasts? He suddenly had an indescribable feeling in his heart.
Then, a nightmare happened. During the evolution of a certain month end, the loading bar was stuck and the game crashed. When I opened the game again, the save file was blank. I tried every possible way to
However, the most recent files that can be retrieved are from many days ago.
I was so disheartened that I started a new game. In this life, I chose to accept everyone and make friends, but I would never marry. Until I met someone who looked exactly like her.
I disregarded everything and went straight to marry her after getting full of favor. But, they are not the same person after all. Although they look the same, this one has extraordinary luck and is an elder of a sect. When we first met, she was at the same level as me.
After I broke through, she also broke through. That hardworking little fool was nowhere to be found.
…
February 10, 2022, is now the fifth year.
Sleepless night.
I got up and washed my face with cold water. I looked in the mirror at my dark complexion and sunken eyes. I imitated the man’s smile, saying something bitter but with pride.
“That man is me, before I transitioned.”
Wipe your face dry.
I took a deep breath.
A moment later.
He typed the last line of words on the keyboard again.
“Actually, I copied all of the above.”
All of the above are fake.
The main reason is that there is really no hardship to talk about. Although life is difficult, I have chosen this path and I will continue on no matter what.
I just hope I can have some money for food.
I put all my energy into the novel I wrote and completed it carefully. My hope is that it can bring joy or passion to everyone, so that everyone can relax and get a brief happiness after the stressful work and study.
People often criticize online articles.
They boast of some elegant and refined writings, saying that these can bring spiritual sublimation to readers.
to be honest.
I generally don’t pay much attention to this kind of criticism. I don’t like to argue, and I don’t want to discuss the soul-enhancing effect of traditional literature.
Since it exists, there must be a reason.
Online article.
Being able to live so well.
Nature has the right to exist. I simply write quietly because my goal is clear: to soothe everyone’s tense nerves in this increasingly stressful society, just like many movies in cinemas.
It is enough to achieve this.
Keep my feet on the ground, let my work be tested by everyone, and let the readers decide everything.
to this end.
I always try my best.
In fact, with the development of online literature to this point, with hundreds of thousands of people writing, it is inevitable that everyone will get aesthetic fatigue. The extremely fierce competition has made the difficulty of writing online literature reach an incredible level. Only one out of ten thousand people can succeed. The intensity of the competition is much more exaggerated than traditional literature and the martial arts novels of the past.
Especially now.
The difficulty of writing has reached an extreme level.
Readers will become fatigued by beauty.
It is necessary to have novel ideas to attract people and satisfy readers, which is very painful for authors.
Everything I just learned was discarded. I have to eat instant noodles every day and there is no hope at all. Okay, I am not playing the victim here.
Just like the lack of support and understanding when writing this book, publishing it was also very difficult. However, when submitting the manuscript, I encountered a major setback. I was scolded to death by readers and was rejected mercilessly.
I have been publishing articles and updating them steadily step by step. Thanks to everyone’s support, this book has come to this point. The data in all aspects is pretty good. I wanted to accumulate it after the new year, but I have to start it early.
To be honest, the data is still a little weak, with only 40,000 collections, which is a big gap compared to others who have 70,000 or 80,000 collections. But I am not afraid of fighting, because I believe in you, my dear
Shuba, I believe in your strength.
I’ve been talking so much nonsense. Before putting it on the shelves, please give me some data and the first order!!!
Request flowers!!!
Evaluation Tickets!!!!
The most important thing is, I beg you all to subscribe!!!!!
It’s on the shelves, I’ll work hard to update it, please give me a first order! ! ! !
I hope everyone will support me!!!
I guarantee that the contracted work is my own original work and that I will strictly follow the Filo Writers’ Convention during the creation process. I insist on originality and will not engage in any of the following violations. If any violations occur, I am willing to bear all consequences arising therefrom…
1. Guarantee that the contracted work is your own original work and does not involve plagiarism or plagiarism of the plot in the Chinese translation
2. Ensure that no third-party works or plots are plagiarized during the creation process
3. Guarantee that the work is first published on Feilu Novel Network and is the only contracted website
3. Ensure that the creative process complies with laws and regulations, including but not limited to: not involving politics, pornography, gambling, drugs, promoting cults, ghostwriting, submitting waste manuscripts, hosting, selling works and accounts, and other violations.
4. Guarantee that no matter how many words the work has, the contracted work must have a complete plot and will not end in a bad way or stop updating without finishing.
Chapter 52: Xiao Gucheng Standing in a Scorched Earth (Old Version)
Akatsuki Kojou stood on a scorched earth, the air thick with magical fluctuations. He had just returned from the rift between time and space, his heart still pounding. The moment he left, the future, like a shattered mirror, instantly reassembled, a new light flickering through the cracks. However, just as the new world line was about to take shape, an ancient and majestic force descended from the sky, like a deity from ancient times, observing everything with a cold gaze.
“What’s going on?” Xiao Gucheng frowned. The scene before him made him feel inexplicably chilled.
The system’s voice rang in his ears, with a hint of barely perceptible tension: “Ancient power has intervened, and the new world line has been blocked.”
Xiao Gucheng’s eyes widened: “You mean, the past and the future…”
“It’s merged.” The system interrupted him. “The old world line and the unformed new world line are intertwined, forming an unpredictable and bizarre world line.”
Akatsuki Kojou took a deep breath and looked around. The situation before him was completely different from what he had expected, leaving him feeling an unprecedented sense of confusion. In his memory, Emu Origami should have become an ordinary, weak-looking person with long hair, and the spirit Origami’s consciousness should have been dormant. However, the reality was completely different.
“What on earth is going on?” Xiao Gucheng muttered to himself.
Before him, Origami and the others were still engaged in a fierce battle, swords flashing and magic blazing. This scene shouldn’t be happening. According to his memory, none of this should be happening.
Akatsuki Kojou’s gaze fell on Origami, who stood out in her white wedding gown amidst the battle. Her white dress fluttered in the wind, a reminder that he had successfully changed the past.
“White wedding dress…” Xiao Gucheng murmured, “I did change her fate, but why…”
He noticed that the warring parties seemed to be deliberately holding back their strength, as if they were engaging in a show fight rather than a life-and-death struggle. This strange scene made Xiao Gucheng even more confused.
“System, what’s going on?” Akatsuki Kojou couldn’t help but ask, “According to my memory, after Origami Emi’s past was changed, a new world line should have emerged. But now…”
The system was silent for a moment, as if sorting out the information, before responding: “A new world line has indeed been born, but due to the intervention of ancient forces, it has merged with the old world line. We are now in an unpredictable and bizarre world line, where anything is possible.”
Akatsuki Kojo clenched his fists, trying to digest this shocking fact. He knew that he had to adapt to this strange world line as quickly as possible and find a solution.
“Then what should I do?” asked Xiao Gucheng.
The system’s voice sounded again: “Observe, analyze, and then act. You are now in a time and space full of variables. Only by relying on your own judgment and strength can you find the answer.”
Akatsuki Kojou took a deep breath, his gaze determined. He no longer hesitated, determined to personally explore the secrets of this strange worldline. He took a step forward, heading towards the fighting crowd, a preliminary plan already in mind.
“Origami!” Akatsuki Kojou shouted, his voice echoing over the battlefield. “Stop, I need to tell you something!”
Everyone in the battle stopped and looked at Akatsuki Kojou in confusion. Origami also stopped her sword, a look of confusion and vigilance in her eyes.
“Who are you?” Origami asked coldly, “Why are you interrupting our fight?”
Akatsuki Kojou walked up to the group and looked Origami straight in the eyes. “I am Akatsuki Kojou. I changed your past, and in doing so, created our present bizarre world. We must work together to understand and cope with this new reality.”
Everyone was in an uproar, talking among themselves. Origami frowned, as if thinking about what Akatsuki Kojou said.
“Change the past?” Origami whispered. “What exactly did you do?”
Xiao Kojou took a deep breath and briefly recounted what had happened. Everyone was stunned, and Origami’s expression became even more serious.
“So, we’re now in a fused worldline, where anything can happen,” Origami muttered, “including this meaningless battle.”
Chapter 53 Xiao Gucheng nodded (old version)
Akatsuki Kojo nodded: “Yes, we must find a way to stabilize this world line, otherwise everything will get out of control.”
Origami was silent for a moment, then slowly said, “I understand. I will stop fighting and find the answer with you.”
Everyone else also expressed their willingness to cooperate, and Xiao Gucheng breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that this was just the beginning and the road ahead was still long, but he was ready to face everything.
In the afterglow of the setting sun, Akatsuki Kojou and Origami stand side by side, their shadows stretched long, as if foreshadowing the challenges and adventures to come. The story of this strange world line has just begun.
Akatsuki Kojou stood at the edge of the battlefield, gazing at the chaotic scene before him, his brow furrowed. His gaze shifted from the scattered weapons on the ground, to the dust kicked up by the battle, and then to the figures fighting desperately. Logically, after all this intervention, the situation should be different, but why did everything still look the same?
“System, what is going on?” Xiao Gucheng called out in his heart, with a hint of impatience in his tone.
“Host, you seem to be wondering why the current situation has not changed?” The system’s voice sounded in Xiao Gucheng’s mind, with his usual calmness and rationality.
“Yes, I have done so much, why hasn’t the fate of these people changed? Are all my efforts in vain?” Xiao Gucheng’s anxiety grew heavier.
“Host, you must understand that an individual’s influence cannot transcend the entire world. Even if the fate of an individual changes, it will not have a significant impact on the world.” The system explained.
“You mean, these people are destined to be unable to change?” Xiao Gucheng was a little unwilling.
“That’s not the case. Defying fate and changing one’s destiny happens from time to time in the big world, but not every time it will lead to the creation of a new world line. No matter what the process is, the system will ensure that all results are beneficial to you.” The system’s words revealed an unquestionable confidence.
Xiao Gucheng felt a little more at ease after listening to the system’s explanation. Perhaps, he really didn’t need to worry too much and just needed to focus on his goal.
At that moment, the sounds of fighting on the battlefield intensified, the clash of weapons and the cries of killing incessantly filled the air. Xiao Gucheng looked up, seeing only the flashing of swords and the splashing of blood. His head began to ache. Couldn’t these guys just stop and talk?
“Enough!” Xiao Gucheng finally couldn’t help but shouted loudly, and his voice exploded on the battlefield like thunder.
The people fighting paused when they heard Akatsuki Kojou’s shout. They all turned their gazes towards the source of the sound and saw Akatsuki Kojou standing at the edge of the battlefield.
“It’s Xiao Gucheng!” someone exclaimed.
“Why is he here?” Others looked puzzled.
In the moment everyone was distracted, both sides retreated and temporarily stopped fighting. Although they were unwilling to give in, the reputation and influence of Akatsuki Kojo forced them to temporarily stop.
Xiao Gucheng watched as everyone gradually stopped fighting, and he felt a little relieved. He didn’t want to see anyone else die in a meaningless fight.
At this moment, a figure fell lightly from the air. It was Kurumi. She walked straight to Akatsuki Kojou’s side, hugged his right arm, with a charming smile on her face.
“It’s not my fault.” Kurumi whispered in Akatsuki Kojou’s ear. Her voice was like a whisper, with a hint of teasing and innocence.
Xiao Gucheng turned his head to look at Kuang San, her eyes were full of temptation and cunning. Xiao Gucheng smiled bitterly in his heart, this woman always finds the best time to make trouble.
“Kyousan, what’s the reason this time?” Akatsuki Kojou asked helplessly.
“Oh, things are complicated. But you can rest assured that we are on your side.” As Kurumi said this, she deliberately rubbed Akatsuki Kojou’s arm with her cheek.
Xiao Kojou felt helpless, but he also knew Kurumi’s temperament, so he had to let her go. He turned his head and his eyes fell on the people who had just stopped.
“Everyone, can you give me a favor, temporarily stop the fighting, and sit down to have a good talk?” Xiao Gucheng said loudly, with a hint of pleading in his tone.
Chapter 54 Everyone Looked at Each Other (Old Version)
Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to respond. But when they saw Kurumi and Akatsuki Kojo standing together, they couldn’t help but feel a little apprehensive.
“Okay, for the sake of Akatsuki Kojou, let’s temporarily cease fire.” Finally, someone agreed.
Although the others were reluctant, they could only reluctantly agree. After all, Akatsuki Kojou’s strength and influence could not be underestimated.
Seeing everyone nodding, Xiao Kojou felt a little relieved. He turned to look at Kurumi, only to find that she was looking at him with a teasing look.
“What? Did I do something wrong again?” Xiao Gucheng asked helplessly.
“No, you did the right thing.” Kuang San said with a smile, then she suddenly leaned closer and whispered in Akatsuki Kojou’s ear: “But remember to take me with you next time, I will help you solve more troubles.”
Upon hearing this, Akatsuki Kojou was speechless. He looked at Kurumi’s confident and charming smile and sighed inwardly. It seemed that the journey ahead would not be peaceful either.
The dust on the battlefield gradually dissipated, and the afterglow of the setting sun cast a golden veil over the land that had just experienced the bloodshed. Xiao Gucheng knew that all this was only a temporary calm, but he believed that as long as he persisted, he would always find a way to change everything.
He took a deep breath, his eyes determined, ready to face the next challenge. No matter what, he would not give up.
Xiao Gucheng stood on a dim street corner, the streetlights casting dappled shadows above him. A dampness hung in the air, as if foreshadowing an impending rainstorm. His mood was even darker than the weather, especially when he saw those two nearly identical faces. It felt as if an invisible hand gripped his heart.
Tohka and Sawa stood side by side in front of him. Sawa had a smile exactly like Kurumi’s, even the slightly upturned corners of her mouth were copied accurately. She gently held Akatsuki Kojou’s left arm, and the warmth from her fingertips made him feel dazed.
“Gucheng, what’s wrong with you? You don’t look well.” Tohka frowned and asked with concern.
Akatsuki Kojou opened his mouth, but found himself at a loss for words. He didn’t know how to explain the complex emotions he was feeling. The two girls before him, despite having the same face, exuded completely different auras. Tohka’s straightforwardness and Sawa’s secrecy were like two completely different winds stirring in his heart.
“Nothing, just a little tired.” Akatsuki Kojou forced a smile, but his eyes drifted involuntarily to Tobiichi Origami, who stood silently beside him. Her presence was always so strong, even when she said nothing.
Origami still had her head bowed, her hands clasped in front of her, as if she were struggling with herself. Akatsuki Kojou knew she had something to say; he could tell her hesitation stirred a wave of unease in him.
“Origami, what about you? Don’t you have anything to say?” Akatsuki Kojou couldn’t help but speak, his voice filled with a hint of urgency.
Origami’s shoulders trembled slightly, and she slowly raised her head, her eyes as deep as the sea, as if hiding endless secrets. She walked in front of Akatsuki Kojou, stopped, and took a deep breath.
“Gucheng, five years ago, you saved my parents.” Her voice was low and firm, and every word seemed to be squeezed out from the bottom of her heart.
Akatsuki Kojou was stunned, his memory flooding back. The accident five years ago had come flooding back into his mind. It had been a rainy night, and he had tried his best to rescue Origami’s parents from the out-of-control car, but in the end, they couldn’t escape fate’s cruel twist.
“I remember.” Xiao Gucheng nodded, his voice a little hoarse.
“They eventually died in a car accident.” Origami’s voice contained no resentment, only a deep sense of helplessness and sadness. “But I still want to thank you. If it weren’t for you, I might have followed them into exile.”
Akatsuki Kojou’s heart sank. He had never imagined Origami would thank him in this way. Her gratitude gave him a sense of comfort, but more of an indescribable heaviness.
Chapter 55 But (Old Version)
“But what happened afterwards?” Akatsuki Kojou couldn’t help but ask. He needed to know more and understand Origami’s mental journey over the years.
Origami’s gaze grew distant, as if she were reminiscing about a past she didn’t want to talk about. “After that accident, my life completely changed. I lost my parents and became an orphan, but I also learned to be strong. I worked hard to become stronger and no longer rely on anyone.”
Her voice gradually faded, but Akatsuki Kojou could hear the firmness and determination in it. He suddenly realized that Origami had endured too much over the years, and he was just a passer-by in her life.
“I understand.” Xiao Kojou said softly, his tone full of understanding and apology.
Origami raised her head, her eyes piercing. “Gucheng, I appreciate your courage and selflessness, but I also hope you understand that everyone has their own path to walk. Your presence changed me, but in the end, I still have to stand up on my own.”
Akatsuki nodded, a wave of indescribable emotion welling up in his heart. He looked at Origami, as if truly knowing her for the first time. This girl, this girl who had always stood by his side, actually had such a deep past and such a strong heart.
“I will remember it.” Xiao Gucheng smiled slightly, with more determination and admiration in his eyes.
At that moment, a strong wind suddenly blew up, rustling the leaves on the roadside. The humidity in the air suddenly became thick, and a rainstorm was about to come.
“Looks like we need to find a place to shelter from the rain.” Tohka looked up at the sky and said in a relaxed tone.
“Well, let’s go.” Akatsuki Kojou nodded, his eyes moving away from Origami’s face, but his heart was filled with a heavy sense of responsibility and understanding.
The four of them walked side by side, their figures stretched out in the dim streetlights. Raindrops began to fall sporadically, hitting the ground and creating tiny splashes of water. Akatsuki Kojou walked in the middle, Tohka on his left and Sawa on his right. Origami followed silently behind them.
No one spoke anymore, but everyone felt as if something new was inside them, something hard to describe but real. The rain gradually got heavier, but their steps were incredibly firm, as if no matter how difficult the road ahead, they would keep going together.
Xiao Gucheng raised his head and looked into the distance. Behind the dark clouds, there seemed to be a ray of light.
The morning sun streamed into the classroom through the gaps in the curtains, landing on Tobiichi Origami’s shoulder. She sat in the window seat, her pen gliding quickly, her handwriting neat and powerful. Her gaze was focused, as if the surroundings had no bearing on her.
Tobiichi is the top student in the grade again. He is truly our top student. The students beside him couldn’t help but sigh with a hint of envy and admiration.
Origami smiled faintly, but her heart was still pounding with Akatsuki Kojou. Ever since AST had discovered her talent as a magician and she joined them two years ago, Akatsuki Kojou’s words had always been her driving force. “Study hard, or you won’t be able to keep up with me.” Those words still seemed to echo in her ears.
In the two years since joining AST, Origami has participated in every operation where spirits are revealed. Each time, she hopes to encounter Akatsuki Kojou. However, the spirits she encounters are all female, which makes her doubt Akatsuki Kojou’s existence. Until today, she finally meets the one who has haunted her dreams.
Kojo-kun. Origami called softly, her tone filled with longing and admiration.
Akatsuki Kojou stood before her, a complicated expression on his face. “Origami, I never thought my careless words back then would have such a profound impact on you.”
Origami smiled faintly, a determined glint in her eyes. “I’ve always kept Kojo-kun’s words in mind. Joining AST and following in your footsteps is all because of you.”
Xiao Gucheng frowned and looked at her in confusion. Since you have already found me, why did you still fight with Kurumi and the others?
Origami’s expression grew serious, a cold glint in her eyes. “To get rid of the ‘bugs.’ Kojou-kun, having me is enough. Besides, you confessed your feelings to me once, didn’t you?”
Chapter 56: Once These Words Were uttered (Old Version)
The air seemed to freeze as these words were spoken. The other women present had gloomy expressions and drew their weapons, seemingly preparing for another fight.
Akatsuki Kojou was shocked by Origami’s words. He hadn’t expected her to be so expressionless and say something so likely to provoke hatred. Origami, you…
“There’s no need to say more, Kojo-kun.” Origami interrupted him, her tone firm. “My resolve won’t change. As long as I’m here, I won’t let anyone hurt you.”
The atmosphere instantly reached a fever pitch, and a battle seemed imminent. Akatsuki Kojou stood in the middle, looking at his former allies with whom he had fought side by side, feeling a mixture of emotions. He tried to find a peaceful solution, but at that moment, it seemed everyone was enraged by Origami’s words.
“Kojo-kun, please believe me.” Origami’s voice rang out again, with a hint of subtle tenderness. “I will protect you, no matter what the cost.”
Akatsuki Kojou looked at her, speechless. He knew Origami’s persistence and determination wouldn’t change overnight. Right now, he could only do his best to defuse the impending conflict.
The breeze outside the classroom rustled gently, the sun still shining brightly, but it couldn’t dispel the tense atmosphere that permeated the room. Everyone’s eyes were fixed on Akatsuki Kojou and Origami, waiting to see what would happen next. And Akatsuki Kojou knew that no matter what the outcome, he would have to face the complex situation that his careless words had caused.
The night was deep, and the dim streetlights cast mottled shadows on the streets. Xiao Gucheng walked along the silent road, still pondering the various changes that had occurred recently. Suddenly, he stopped, his eyes fixed on a figure in front of him.
It was a slender girl, standing under a streetlight, her head slightly lowered, her expression indistinct. Her presence was amplified at that moment, as if the air around her had become heavy with her. Akatsuki Kojou frowned. The girl before him was clearly Origami Elf, but her aura was completely different from before.
“Are you… Elf Origami?” Akatsuki Kojou asked tentatively, with a hint of uncertainty in his tone.
The girl raised her head, her eyes firm and clear, and nodded slightly, “Yes, I am Elf Origami. I remember what you said to me, ‘Without your permission, I cannot despair.'”
Xiao Gucheng was stunned, a feeling of helplessness rising in his heart. He remembered that he had indeed said this, but he definitely didn’t mean for the girl to remember it so rigidly. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, “You may… have misunderstood what I meant.”
The girl blinked, as if realizing something, a trace of confusion on her face. “Did I misunderstand? No, I didn’t…”
Akatsuki Kojou looked at her, a complex mix of emotions welling up in his heart. He knew now wasn’t the time to explain, so he got straight to the point, “Just now, I seemed to see another ‘you’.”
The girl nodded, her expression calm, “That’s me too. I’m the magician Origami.”
Xiao Gucheng was stunned, frowning even deeper, “Magician? You mean…”
“Yes, I’m also a magician called Origami,” the girl explained, “I only recently discovered her existence.”
“Recently?” Xiao Kojou was even more confused. “You mean, you didn’t know about her existence?”
“Yes.” The girl nodded. “I have always existed as the Elf Origami, and only recently did I realize there was also a Magician Origami.”
Xiao Kojou felt a surge of anxiety, but he also understood that the girl before him was no ordinary person. She continued, “Currently, my body is primarily origami, supplemented by origami magician.”
Akatsuki Kojou understood. He stared at the girl, trying to find a flaw in her expression, but found nothing. He could only continue to ask, “So, it was the magician Origami who wanted to come out to see me just now?”
The girl nodded, a hint of shyness on her face, “Yes, she wanted to come out and thank you, so I acted a little shy.”
Xiao Kojou’s doubts gradually cleared up after hearing this. He took a deep breath, trying to sort out all the clues. The girl looked at him and asked softly, “Do you understand?”
Akatsuki Kojo nodded, then shook his head. “I roughly understand. Your new world line has appeared before, but the impact doesn’t seem to be as great as I imagined.”
Chapter 57 The girl nodded (old version)
The girl nodded. “Yes, due to unknown reasons, the New World Line merged with the Old World Line, causing the consciousness of the New World Line to be pulled into the Old World Line.”
Xiao Gucheng was shocked. He hadn’t expected things to develop to this point. He stared at the girl, feeling a mixture of emotions. “So, you now have two identities coexisting?”
The girl nodded, her eyes firm. “Yes, but for now, the focus is still on Elf Origami. Magician Origami only appears occasionally.”
Xiao Gucheng took a deep breath, his heart filled with helplessness and emotion. He looked at the girl in front of him and prayed silently in his heart, hoping that all this would have a happy ending.
The shadows beneath the streetlights stretched long, and the night breeze blew gently, bringing a hint of coolness. Xiao Gucheng and the girl stood side by side, as if the whole world had stopped. They both knew that the road ahead was still long, and that all this was just beginning.
Akatsuki Kojou slumped on his rickety stool, his entire body drained of strength by the intense thought he’d just experienced. His eyes were hollow as he watched the sun set in the distance, his mind replaying the thrilling experience—how he’d traveled back in time in place of Itsuka Shido and successfully changed Tobiichi Origami’s fate. Every second had felt like treading on a knife’s edge, a single misstep could lead to utter destruction. And now, with the dust finally settling, he felt no sense of relief, but rather a sense of emptiness.
“Did I… really do it?” Akatsuki Kojou muttered to himself, his eyes falling on Gokawa Shido. The young man who should have been full of vigor and vitality now looked a little distraught.
Suddenly, an idea struck Akatsuki Kojou. He raised his head, his eyes searching: “Shidou, does Origami still remember you?”
Itsuka Shidou was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Akatsuki Kojou to ask this question out of the blue. He frowned, as if recalling something. Meanwhile, Tobiichi Origami was slightly taken aback, then nodded, saying calmly, “Itsuka Shidou is my classmate.”
Akatsuki Kojou’s heartbeat quickened slightly, but he quickly sensed the distance in Tobiichi Origami’s words. Her eyes lacked the familiar light, nor the deep affection he’d feared. Akatsuki Kojou breathed a sigh of relief, his shoulders relaxing slightly.
“It seems… all is well.” Xiao Gucheng thought to himself, but he still kept a calm smile on his face, “That’s good, that’s good.”
Tobiichi Origami seemed to have sensed something, her eyes cold, and she glanced at Kurumi and Sawa with a bit of hostility, then turned away unwillingly. Her back looked particularly stubborn in the sunset, like a lone wolf.
Sawa looked at the direction where Tobiichi Origami left, curled her lips, and muttered in dissatisfaction: “What a troublesome girl, always acting like the whole world owes her something.”
When Xiao Gucheng heard what Sawa said, he was a little embarrassed: “Hey, Sawa, you’re going a little too far.”
Sawa turned to look at Akatsuki Kojou and raised an eyebrow: “Did I say something wrong? The way she looked at us just now was as if she wanted to eat us.”
Akatsuki sighed helplessly, knowing that although Sawa’s words were blunt, they made sense. He looked at Sawa and suddenly felt a sense of emotion: “However, you guys are doing me a big favor by taking the initiative to leave.”
When Sawa heard Akatsuki Kojou’s praise, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a smug smile: “Of course, we are very aware of the current situation.” After that, she took the initiative to pull up Kurumi and left without looking back.
Akatsuki Kojou watched Sawa and Kurumi leave with mixed feelings. He knew that the days ahead would not become easier because of their voluntary departure, but might become even more difficult. But he also had to admit that Sawa’s straightforwardness and Kurumi’s decisiveness did save him a lot of worry.
“What… a bunch of troublesome guys.” Akatsuki Kojou shook his head with a wry smile and turned his gaze to Gokawa Shido, only to find that he was still standing there in a trance, as if he had not yet recovered from the shock just now.
Akatsuki Kojou frowned and gently patted Gokawa Shido’s shoulder: “Shido, come back to your senses, everything is over.”
Chapter 58 Itsuka Shido slowly turned his head (old version)
Itsuka Shido slowly turned his head, his eyes a little confused: “Kojou, I…did I do something wrong?”
Akatsuki Kojou sighed and consoled him, “You didn’t do anything wrong, Shidou. Everyone has their own choices, and we just chose different paths.”
Itsuka Shido seemed to be relieved a little, but Akatsuki Kojo noticed that his eyes were still a little erratic. He followed the direction of Itsuka Shido’s gaze and suddenly found a small flying instrument in the air, circling silently above their heads.
“What is that?” Xiao Gucheng frowned, his eyes turned cold, and he instantly understood what it was.
“Secretly photographing flight equipment?” Xiao Gucheng snorted coldly, a hint of displeasure flashing in his eyes. “It seems that someone doesn’t want us to have such an easy time.”
He stood up suddenly, his eyes sharp, like a sword drawn from its sheath, pointing directly at the flying instrument in the air that was secretly filming.
“No matter who you are, you’d better not mess with me.” Xiao Gucheng muttered to himself, with a cold light flashing in his eyes.
He reached out without hesitation, and the flight instrument seemed to be pulled by some invisible force, and was instantly firmly grasped in his hand. Xiao Gucheng looked at the flight instrument in his hand coldly, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a disdainful smile.
“It’s not that easy to pry into our secrets.” Xiao Gucheng snorted coldly, and with a pinch of his hand, the flying instrument instantly turned into a pile of scrap metal and fell from the sky.
Xiao Gucheng watched the scrap metal fall to the ground, a look of determination in his eyes. He knew that the road ahead would not be smooth, but he was ready to face all challenges.
The sun gradually sank into the horizon, and night was about to fall. But Xiao Gucheng knew that the real battle had just begun.
As night fell, neon lights flickered between the city’s skyscrapers, creating a vibrant backdrop for the chase. Akatsuki Kojou clutched Tohka’s hand tightly, tapping his toes on the steel cables between the buildings as he sped through them. The wind whistled in his ears, and the faint hum of the tracking device reached behind him.
“Gucheng, can we get rid of them like this?” Tohka’s voice seemed a little vague in the wind, but her eyes were firm and she was not afraid at all.
Akatsuki Kojou didn’t answer immediately, but instead quickened his pace, his steps becoming more agile. He knew that Gokawa Kotori wouldn’t let them go easily, but at the moment, he was more concerned with how to help Tohka integrate into this unfamiliar world.
“Don’t worry, although Kotori is smart, it won’t be so easy for her men to catch up with us.” Akatsuki Kojou smiled confidently, stepped on the ground, and the two jumped into a secluded alley.
At the same time, on the airship, Kotori Itsuka stood in front of the command desk, staring at the red dot that was gradually disappearing on the screen, stamping her feet in anger.
“Damn it, this Xiao Gucheng is always so reckless!” She clenched her fists, her nails almost digging into her palms. However, reality was in front of her, and she had to accept it.
“Order the recovery team to retreat. We can’t track them for the time being.” Kotori gave the order helplessly, but she had already planned the next move in her mind.
After Akatsuki Kojou and Tohka landed, there was silence all around them, only the occasional sound of a car engine in the distance. They stood on a quiet street, the streetlights stretching their shadows long.
“Finally got rid of them.” Akatsuki Kojou breathed a sigh of relief and turned to face Tohka. “How are you? Are you okay?”
Tohka nodded, her eyes filled with curiosity. “The real world is a strange place, completely different from ours.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled, and something moved him. “Since we are here, let’s experience it. However, we need to keep a low profile in the crowd.”
Tohka tilted her head, somewhat puzzled. “Low-key? Why?”
Xiao Gucheng patiently explained, “Ordinary people are different from us elves. They don’t have as strong spiritual power as us, and they can’t change their clothes at will. So, in order not to attract attention, we need to change into a set of common clothes that they often wear.”
Tohka’s eyes widened, looking even more confused. “Change clothes? But I don’t think there’s anything wrong with my clothes.”
Chapter 59 Xiao Gucheng pointed at her purple (old version)
Xiao Gucheng pointed at her purple spiritual outfit and said, “Although your clothes look normal to us, they are too conspicuous to ordinary people. Look at the billboard over there.”
Tohka looked in the direction Akatsuki Kojou pointed, and saw a billboard displaying a pair of male and female models. They were both wearing simple and comfortable sweatshirts, with warm smiles on their faces.
“See? That kind of clothing is called a sweatshirt, and it’s a common style worn by young people in today’s world. If you change into something like that, you won’t stand out.”
Tohka stared at the billboard, carefully memorizing the style of the women’s sweatshirt, mentally reciting the details that seemed novel and interesting to her.
“Okay, I’ll try.” She closed her eyes and concentrated, the air around her seeming to freeze. A faint purple light emanated from her body, and her spiritual attire gradually faded, revealing her skin as white as jade.
Akatsuki Kojou watched from the side, and couldn’t help but marvel at Tohka’s powerful spiritual power, able to control the changes of her spiritual outfit so freely. Soon, Tohka changed into the same outfit as the women’s sweatshirt on the billboard, looking youthful and radiant, just like an ordinary girl.
“Wow, you really did it!” Xiao Gucheng couldn’t help but give a thumbs up, his eyes full of admiration.
Tohka opened her eyes and stretched her body, feeling the comfort of her new clothes. “This feeling is amazing. I feel like I’ve really become a normal person.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled and said, “Then let us begin this wonderful journey into the world.”
The two walked side by side on the quiet street. Under the neon lights, their shadows stretched out long, as if blending into the night of the city. Little did they know, a greater adventure was waiting for them ahead.
The morning sun shone through thin clouds onto the streets, the air still carrying a hint of the night’s coolness. Xiao Kojou and Tohka walked along the quiet commercial street. Most of the shops were closed, with only a few convenience stores and fast food restaurants still lit up. All this was due to the recent space quake alarm. The streets were almost deserted, with only the occasional fallen leaf rustling softly in the wind.
As he walked, Akatsuki Kojou glanced at Tohka from the corner of his eye. The scene just now made his heart beat faster and his cheeks heat up. When the holy light faded, Tohka’s flawless figure was revealed to him without reservation: a slender neck, a straight chest, a taut abdomen, a willow waist, a pert buttocks, and those long legs and white feet, like a meticulously crafted work of art. Akatsuki Kojou was almost stunned, until a flash of light revealed the girl wearing the same women’s sweatshirt as the one on the billboard. Only then did he come back to his senses.
“Ahem.” Akatsuki Kojou coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, “Um, Tohka, although you have put on your clothes, you seem to have forgotten something.”
Tohka tilted her head and looked at him with confusion, “What else?”
Xiao Kojou blushed, but still said, “Um, underwear. You need to construct underwear inside the clothes and wear it.”
Tohka blinked her big eyes, seemed to understand something, and nodded: “I see. I understand.”
She closed her eyes and concentrated, and after a moment a smile appeared on her face: “Okay, it’s built.”
Akatsuki Kojou heaved a sigh of relief, secretly thanking Tohka for not asking any further questions. He continued to wander the streets with Tohka, and although the streets were empty, he still felt an inexplicable excitement and satisfaction with Tohka by his side.
Tohka is full of curiosity about everything in the world. She excitedly points at various things on the street and asks questions non-stop: “What is this?”, “How do I use that?”, “Why does this glow?”
Akatsuki Kojou patiently answered their questions one by one. Whenever Tohka showed special interest in something, he would take out his wallet without hesitation, pay for it with his “cash power”, and then give it to Tohka.
They walked into a convenience store, and Tohka became very interested in the various snacks and drinks on the shelves. She picked up a bag of potato chips, looked at it curiously, put it back, and then picked up a bottle of colorful drink and looked at Akatsuki Kojou with anticipation.
Chapter 60 Xiao Gucheng smiled (old version)
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and walked straight to the cashier, took out his wallet and paid the bill. He handed the snacks and drinks to Tohka, who happily took them with a satisfied smile on her face.
“These are really interesting.” Tohka said while eating snacks, “We never have these in the neighboring world.”
Xiao Gucheng nodded: “Yes, there are many new and interesting things in this world, but you may not have the chance to come here often in the future.”
Tohka’s eyes dimmed for a moment, but soon regained their brilliance: “It’s okay, at least now I know how to buy things and I know I have to pay.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled and said, “Yes, it is very important to learn these life skills. If you have the opportunity to come to the human world again in the future, remember to be careful and don’t be attacked by those human organizations.”
Tohka nodded, a look of determination on her face: “I’ll be careful. Thank you, Akatsuki Kojou.”
The two continued to wander around the street. Tohka was full of curiosity and excitement about everything like a child, while Akatsuki Kojou accompanied her silently, but secretly prayed in his heart that such time could last longer and longer.
As night falls, the street lights gradually light up. Tohka looks at the neon lights in the distance, her eyes filled with longing and reluctance. She knows that she will eventually return to the neighboring world, but this time in this world will become a memory she will cherish forever.
Akatsuki Kojou stopped and looked at Tohka: “It’s getting late, shouldn’t you go back?”
Tohka nodded, a reluctant smile on her face: “Yeah, time flies. Thank you for taking me to so many places. I learned a lot.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled and said, “You’re welcome. This is what I should do. I hope you can still remember me when you come to the world again.”
Tohka nodded, waved her hand gently, and her body was gradually surrounded by light, slowly disappearing from Akatsuki Kojou’s sight.
The streets returned to silence once again. Akatsuki Kojou stood there, looking at the place where Tohka had disappeared, with an inexplicable melancholy in his heart. He knew that this wonderful journey had ended, but the beautiful memories would remain in his heart forever.
As the sky darkened, the neon lights on the street lit up one after another, illuminating Tohka’s slightly excited face. She held a large loaf of bread half her height in her hands, the golden crust rapidly dwindling as she bit into it. Her eyes sparkled, as if she had discovered some new treasure, and she mumbled incoherently, “Delicious… Really delicious…”
Akatsuki Kojou followed behind her, carrying two loaves of the same size, his face filled with both helplessness and fondness. The bread piled high in the contract space, and he didn’t even bother to count it. He could supply as much as Tohka could eat anyway. He looked at the bouncing figure in front of him, and the corners of his mouth lifted unconsciously.
Suddenly, Tohka stopped dead in her tracks, and the bread in her hand dropped to the ground with a thud. Akatsuki Kojou was startled, and quickly quickened his pace to move forward. Before he could ask, Tohka had already run up to him, hugged his arms tightly, and buried her head in his shoulder, her body trembling slightly.
“What’s wrong?” Akatsuki Kojou asked softly, his eyes sweeping across the front. The number of pedestrians gradually increased, and the hustle and bustle of the street and the flashing lights intertwined to form a bustling urban night scene. He instantly understood Tohka’s fear, reached out and gently patted her back, his tone as gentle as if coaxing a child: “Tohka, don’t be afraid. You are Yatogami Tohka, just like everyone else. There’s nothing to be afraid of.”
Tohka’s trembling gradually subsided, but she still held Akatsuki Kojou’s arm tightly. She raised her head timidly and stared into his eyes, as if to confirm something. Akatsuki Kojou looked at her slightly uneasy eyes, and his heart softened. He answered again with certainty: “Yes, Tohka, you really don’t have to be afraid.”
Tohka’s eyes lit up a little, but she was still a little uncertain. She repeatedly confirmed, “Really…really, there’s no need to be afraid?” There was a tremor in her voice, as if she couldn’t believe her own bravery.
Akatsuki Kojou looked into her eyes and nodded firmly. He knew that Tohka needed time to adapt to this completely unfamiliar world. Without saying a word, he used his actions to tell her that he was always by her side and would not let her face any fear alone.
Chapter 61 Tohka looks at him (old version)
Tohka looked at him, the uneasiness in her eyes gradually dispelled by an inexplicable force. She took a deep breath, as if gathering her courage, and asked again, “Is there really no need to be afraid?”
Akatsuki Kojou was silent for a moment, then smiled slightly, still saying nothing, and nodded even more vigorously. His silence made Tohka feel an inexplicable sense of security. She finally loosened her arms, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if telling herself and Akatsuki Kojou: “Okay, I’m not afraid anymore.”
As the night deepened, the hustle and bustle of the streets continued, but Tohka’s heart seemed to have grown stronger in this moment. She raised her head and looked at Akatsuki Kojou, her eyes gleaming with a new courage. Akatsuki Kojou looked at her, and secretly sighed in his heart. He knew that this road was still long, but as long as he was there, Tohka would definitely be able to keep going.
The two continued to move forward, their footsteps echoing in the night, as if composing a silent song of courage.
Xiao Gucheng pushed open the door, and the wind chimes rang softly, making a crisp tinkling sound. He turned around and glanced at Tohka, who was standing at the door a little stiffly, her eyes scanning the store, seeming a little uneasy.
“Come in, Tohka.” Akatsuki Kojou’s voice was filled with a relaxed smile, trying to ease her tension.
Tohka hesitated for a moment before following him inside. The ramen shop wasn’t large, with a few wooden tables and chairs tightly packed together. The air was filled with the faint aroma of bone broth. There were no other customers in the shop at the moment, and the owner was standing behind the counter, preparing to open for the day. Seeing someone enter, the owner immediately smiled warmly.
“Welcome! We’re just about to open. What would you two like to eat?”
Xiao Gucheng smiled at the boss as a greeting, then turned his head to look at Tohka and deliberately raised his voice: “Let’s have a good meal today, you get ready.”
Tohka nodded somewhat blankly, clearly not quite getting the hang of it yet. Akatsuki Kojou sighed inwardly and decided not to beat around the bush. He addressed the owner directly, “Two bowls of tonkotsu ramen, one of each kind.”
The boss was stunned and dropped the menu on the counter. “Um, sir, you want one bowl of each?”
Xiao Gucheng nodded, his expression calm. “Yes, I want a bowl of each.”
The boss looked at them and saw only two of them. He couldn’t help but ask in confusion, “But…but, there are only two of you here. I have four different kinds of tonkotsu ramen. Would you like to have them all?”
Xiao Kojou shrugged, looking nonchalant. “Yes, that’s right. Just do as I say. We can finish it.”
The boss was obviously hesitant, but he couldn’t help but confirm: “Are you sure? This is a big amount.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled, his tone full of unquestionable firmness: “I’m sure. Just do it, no need for discount, just charge the normal price.”
The boss wanted to say something, but seeing Akatsuki Kojou’s expression that refused to be rejected, he finally nodded. “Okay, since you said so, I’ll go prepare it.”
The boss turned and walked into the kitchen, still muttering to himself about this strange guest today. Xiao Gucheng listened to the noises coming from the kitchen, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He turned back to look at Tohka and found her sitting in a chair, twisting her body constantly, looking a little uneasy.
Xiao Kojo sighed inwardly, knowing that she was still nervous about what was about to happen. He walked over to her and patted her shoulder gently, trying to make her relax a little.
“Tohka, relax. This isn’t some dangerous place. It’s just an ordinary ramen shop.”
Tohka looked up at him, a hint of unease in her eyes. “But… I’ve never experienced anything like this before. The people here, these things, I don’t know how to deal with them.”
Xiao Gucheng smiled and sat down across from her. “Then learn to experience and feel. Everyone has a first time. You don’t need to be perfect, just experience it.”
Tohka lowered her head, her fingers unconsciously twirling the hem of her clothes. “But… I’m afraid of making mistakes.”
Xiao Kojou looked at her, his tone soft but firm. “So what if you make mistakes? Everyone makes mistakes. What matters is what you can learn from them. Today, I just want you to experience these ordinary but real moments of life. Don’t worry, I’m here.”
Chapter 62: Tohka Raises Her Head (Old Version)
Tohka raised her head and looked into his determined eyes, and the uneasiness in her heart subsided a little. She nodded and tried to relax.
At this moment, the boss came out with the first bowl of ramen. Seeing the two of them, he couldn’t help but look at them a few more times. Xiao Gucheng noticed his gaze and smiled. “Don’t worry, we can finish it.”
The boss said nothing more as he placed the ramen on the table. Gradually, other customers began to arrive, and the air was filled with the aroma of food and the sounds of conversation.
Akatsuki Kojou picked up his chopsticks and motioned for Tohka to do the same. “Come, try it. The ramen here is very famous.”
Tohka hesitated for a moment, then picked up her chopsticks and carefully picked up a mouthful of noodles. She blew on it gently, then put it in her mouth, a hint of surprise flashing in her eyes. “Delicious.”
Xiao Kojou looked at her and felt a little relieved. He ate his noodles while paying attention to her reaction. Seeing her gradually relax, he also felt a little comforted.
Time passed quietly amid the aroma of food and the sounds of people’s conversations. Akatsuki Kojou knew that this was just the beginning, but at least, Tohka had begun to take that step.
Looking at the serious face of Tohka, Akatsuki Kojou couldn’t help but sigh inwardly. He knew that his explanation was a bit difficult – after all, getting someone as innocent as Tohka to understand the complexity of the human heart was harder than climbing to heaven.
“Tohka, I really didn’t lie to you, and the shop owner has no ill intentions. He just… well, speaks bluntly.” Akatsuki Kojou tried to make his tone sound lighter, not wanting the atmosphere to become too heavy.
Tohka tilted her head, clearly still confused. “But his expression was so fierce, and his tone was so scary… I, I thought he was a bad guy.”
Akatsuki Kojou put his hands in his pockets, lowered his head slightly, and his eyes became deeper. “Tohka, not everyone in this world is bad, nor is everyone good. Some people look fierce, but they actually have good hearts; some people look kind, but they have knives hidden in their hearts.”
Tohka blinked, seeming to understand a little, but also seemed even more confused. “Then how can I tell?”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and patted Tohka’s shoulder. “That’s what I want to teach you. You have to learn to watch their actions, listen to their words, but most importantly, follow your feelings. If it doesn’t feel right, try to stay away from them.”
Tohka nodded, seemingly contemplating Akatsuki Kojou’s words. Looking at her serious expression, Akatsuki Kojou couldn’t help but feel a flicker of doubt in his heart. Would this make her lose her pure innocence?
“Gucheng, I… I will study hard.” Tohka suddenly raised her head with a firm look in her eyes.
Xiao Gucheng felt warm in his heart, but at the same time, he felt even more conflicted. He was about to say something else when he was suddenly interrupted by a burst of fragrance.
“The pork bone ramen is ready!” The shop owner’s rough voice came from behind the counter, breaking the subtle solemnity in the air.
Tohka’s eyes lit up instantly, as if all her attention was drawn to the bowl of ramen. She clenched her chopsticks, one in each hand, and stared at the bowl of steaming ramen in the shop owner’s hand, as if it was the most precious thing in the world.
Akatsuki Kojou couldn’t help but laugh at Tohka’s appearance. Sure enough, she’s still a child. He shook his head, temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart.
The shop owner walked up to Tohka with the ramen and said to her with a smile, “Little girl, this is made by me. Try it.”
Tohka eagerly took the bowl, sniffed the rich aroma of the soup, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She picked up a handful of noodles with chopsticks, blew on it impatiently, and then put it into her mouth.
“Hmm! It’s so delicious!” Tohka’s eyes lit up again, as if she had discovered a new world.
Seeing her satisfied expression, Akatsuki Kojou couldn’t help but feel relieved. Perhaps, he really didn’t need to overthink it. Everyone grows in their own way, and perhaps Tohka’s growth was slowly accumulated over these bowls of ramen.
Chapter 63 The shop owner looked at the young couple (old version)
The shop owner looked at the young couple, smiled, and returned to the counter. The shop was once again quiet, with only the sound of Tohka eating noodles and Akatsuki Kojou silently watching her.
Akatsuki Kojou leaned back in his chair, looking at Tohka, thinking silently: Perhaps, all he could do was to give her some guidance and support when she needed it. As for what kind of person she would eventually become, he would let her decide for herself.
Tohka ate with gusto, completely oblivious to the complicated look in Akatsuki Kojou’s eyes. She was immersed in the delicious bowl of ramen, as if all the troubles in the world had been temporarily forgotten.
Xiao Gucheng couldn’t help but smile at her expression, and the doubts in his heart gradually dissipated. Perhaps this was the best arrangement.
At night, the small noodle shop was dimly lit, with a few customers sitting scattered around a few wooden tables. The air was filled with the rich aroma of broth, accompanied by the gentle clinking of bowls and chopsticks, creating a particularly warm atmosphere. However, the atmosphere at the table by the window was somewhat subtle.
Tohka stared at the shop owner motionlessly, her eyes fixed on him, as if she could see through him. The shop owner was so uneasy under her gaze that he almost dropped the tray in his hand. He secretly groaned, “Why does this girl look so fierce? Is she… looking for trouble?” He forced a smile, but his pace slowed down, and he wondered whether to call for help.
“Boss, are the noodles ready?” Xiao Gucheng’s lazy voice came from the side, breaking the original tranquility in the store.
The shop owner quickened his pace as if he had been granted amnesty, and placed the ramen in front of Tohka with a “plop”. He breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thanking himself: “Fortunately, this girl is just hungry and not looking for trouble.” He glanced at Akatsuki Kojou and couldn’t help muttering in his heart: “This kid, how could he let his girlfriend starve like this?”
Tohka paid no attention to the shop owner’s complicated thoughts. She stared at the steaming ramen in front of her, a glint of delight in her eyes, and then she began to wolf it down. Her movements were so fast, as if she hadn’t eaten in days. The shop owner saw this and felt a pang of pity. When he turned to Akatsuki Kojou, he looked at her with a hint of contempt: “This kid is too unreliable, isn’t he? He let his girlfriend starve like this.”
Xiao Kojou felt the shop owner’s gaze and couldn’t help but smile bitterly. “If you knew how many meals she eats a day, you probably wouldn’t think so.” He watched Tohka eat so happily, but he didn’t feel any regret. He would rather starve himself than let Tohka go hungry. However, when the shop owner offered a discount just now, he had somehow refused. Thinking about it now, he really regretted it.
Tohka quickly finished her bowl of ramen. She pushed the empty bowl in front of Akatsuki Kojou, a slight blush on her face, looking a little embarrassed. Akatsuki Kojou smiled slightly and pushed the bowl of ramen in front of her towards Tohka: “Eat it, I’m not hungry.”
Tohka blushed slightly, shook her head gently, and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito: “No, I’m full.”
Akatsuki Kojou looked at her and felt warm in his heart, but his tone was firm: “It’s okay, you continue eating. I’ll ask someone to make new ramen quickly.” He waved to the shop owner, indicating that he should make a few more bowls quickly.
When the shop owner saw Xiao Gucheng’s actions, he couldn’t help but mutter in his heart: “This kid still has some conscience.” He quickly turned and went into the kitchen and started to get busy.
Seeing this, other customers in the restaurant couldn’t help but secretly stare at them. Some people whispered, “Isn’t it pitiful that this little girl eats so much?” Others sighed, “This guy is quite considerate, knowing to let his girlfriend eat more.”
Akatsuki Kojou ignored the looks around him. He looked at Tohka, his eyes filled with tenderness. He knew that although Tohka ate quickly, every bite was a testament to her love for life and her trust in each other. He was willing to stay with her like this forever, watching her eat to her heart’s content and smile happily.
The shop owner quickly brought over a few more bowls of steaming hot ramen. Encouraged by Akatsuki Kojou, Tohka finally stopped refusing and began to eat in small bites. The shop returned to its previous tranquility, with only the sound of clinking bowls and chopsticks and occasional low conversations, as if everything had become warm and beautiful.
Chapter 64: Night Falls (Old Version)
Even as night fell, the small ramen shop on the corner was brightly lit. Through the glass windows, one could see steam rising from the inside, the air thick with the aroma of the rich broth. Tohka sat at a window seat, her eyes sparkling as she stared at the steaming bowl of ramen in front of her, as if it were the most precious treasure in the world.
“Akatsuki Kojou, don’t you want to eat?” Tohka looked up at Akatsuki Kojou who was leisurely drinking tea opposite her, her eyes full of expectation and confusion.
Xiao Gucheng smiled slightly and put down the teacup, “You eat first, I’ll watch you eat. Just enjoy your meal.”
Before she could finish her words, Tohka eagerly picked up her chopsticks and, with a slurp, swiftly slurped a mouthful of noodles into her mouth. Her movements were as swift as the wind, as if this bowl of ramen was an indispensable part of her life. Akatsuki Kojou watched her eat and secretly groaned: At this speed, I’m afraid all the stock in the store wouldn’t be enough for her to finish.
“Boss, come here.” Xiao Gucheng immediately stood up and shouted towards the counter.
The shop owner was counting the bills behind the counter. When he heard the shout, he slowly walked over and said, “Sir, is there anything I can help you with?”
“Can you close the shop tonight and make ramen just for us?” Xiao Gucheng went straight to the point, with an unquestionable firmness in his tone.
The shop owner was stunned for a moment, then looked embarrassed, “This… Customer, are you kidding? Our shop…”
Xiao Gucheng pulled a thick stack of banknotes from his pocket and gently placed it on the table. The shop owner’s eyes immediately widened. This stack of banknotes was at least equivalent to the shop’s monthly turnover.
“How is it?” Xiao Gucheng asked with raised eyebrows.
The shop owner hesitated for a moment, but seeing the stack of money, he couldn’t resist the temptation and nodded. “Okay, sir, I promise you. However, our chef here…”
“No problem, they will try their best to cooperate.” Xiao Gucheng interrupted him, his tone full of confidence.
The shop owner immediately turned around and shouted towards the kitchen: “Everyone come here, we have an important mission tonight!”
The chefs in the kitchen came out one by one with reluctance on their faces. They had originally planned to take a short break before closing, but they didn’t expect that all the staff would have to go out.
“Boss, what’s going on?” a chef couldn’t help but ask.
“These two customers have special requests, so we’re closed tonight and will make ramen and desserts just for them,” the shop owner explained with a smile on his face.
The chefs looked at each other, their hearts filled with resentment. They felt that since the two of them couldn’t eat much, there was no need for all of them to come out.
However, as time went on, the chefs gradually realized that things were not that simple. Empty bowls piled up in front of Tohka, but her face showed no sign of being full.
“This…how is it possible?” A chef couldn’t help but exclaimed, and the spoon in his hand almost fell to the ground.
Xiao Kojou looked at the chefs’ surprised expressions and felt secretly proud. He had expected Tohka to have an unusual appetite, but he had never expected even these professional chefs to be so shocked.
“Hurry up, hurry up!” Xiao Gucheng shouted towards the kitchen, “She’s not full yet!”
The chefs immediately sped up their movements, and the entire kitchen fell into a tense yet orderly bustle. Various ingredients were quickly transformed into exquisite ramen and desserts in their hands, and they were continuously delivered to Tohka’s table.
Tohka’s face was filled with happiness as she ate. While she was eating, she looked up at Akatsuki Kojou from time to time, her eyes full of gratitude and joy.
“Akatsuki Kojou, I’m so happy!” Tohka said loudly, her voice full of satisfaction and happiness.
Xiao Gucheng smiled and nodded, “As long as you are happy.”
Tohka suddenly put down her chopsticks and looked at Akatsuki Kojou seriously, “You know what? This is the second happiest thing in my life.”
Xiao Gucheng was stunned for a moment, then asked curiously, “What was the happiest thing?”
Tohka smiled brightly, “Just knowing you, Akatsuki Kojou.”
Xiao Gucheng’s heart warmed, as if the whole world had become brighter. He knew that Tohka’s happiness came not only from these delicious foods, but also from the deep friendship between them.
Chapter 65: The Stillness of Night (Old Version)
It was late at night and the lights in the ramen restaurant were still bright, the chefs were still busy, and Tohka’s smile was still as bright as when they first met.
Akatsuki Kojou sat in a corner of the ramen shop, looking at the pile of bowls and chopsticks piled high on the table before him. Tohka lowered her head, her hands cradling a bowl as she slurped down her soup, making slurping sounds. She ate with such concentration that it seemed as if she and her bowl of ramen were the only thing in the world. The waiters and other customers beside her paused, staring blankly at the girl who had completely forgotten everything else about her eating.
Tohka finished her last bowl of ramen and burped with satisfaction. She gently stroked her stomach with her hand, a look of immense happiness on her face. “Ah, I’m full! It was so delicious!” she said with a smile, her eyes full of satisfaction.
Xiao Gucheng had been sitting there, looking at her quietly, without eating a single bite. Suddenly, Tohka seemed to realize something, and raised her head abruptly, her eyes filled with tension and anxiety. She looked at Xiao Gucheng, her lips trembling slightly, “Gucheng… I…”
Her voice was choked with sobs, and her eyes flickered with anxiety. “I… I ate all the ramen… You… You didn’t even get a single bite… I, I’m so selfish…” She clutched the corners of her clothes tightly, looking a little overwhelmed.
Seeing Tohka’s anxious expression, Xiao Kojou’s heart softened. Just as she was about to speak to comfort her, she was interrupted by Tohka. “Kojou, I’m sorry! I really didn’t mean to do that! Please don’t leave me, okay? Don’t leave me!” Her voice became more and more agitated, and tears began to well up in her eyes.
Akatsuki Kojou stood up, walked over to Tohka, and patted her shoulder gently. “Tohka, calm down, it’s no big deal, I’m really not hungry.”
But Tohka’s emotions were already out of control. She held Akatsuki Kojou’s hand, her voice filled with tears, “No, you don’t understand! I’m afraid… I’m really afraid that you will leave me! What should I do without you?”
As her emotions fluctuated, the air around her seemed to become a little strange. Spiritual energy surged around her body, and faint signs of spiritual clothing began to appear.
Akatsuki Kojou noticed this immediately. He quickly grabbed Tohka’s wrist and said in a firm tone, “Tohka, look at me!”
Tohka was stunned for a moment, and looked at Akatsuki Kojou with tears in her eyes. He held her hand tightly, his eyes full of determination and tenderness. “I will not leave you, ever.”
His voice seemed to have a magical power, which gradually calmed Tohka’s emotions. She looked at Akatsuki Kojou, and the tears in her eyes slowly stopped, and her spiritual power gradually subsided.
“Really?” she asked, a hint of uncertainty in her voice.
“Really.” Xiao Gucheng nodded firmly, his eyes full of sincerity.
Tohka finally smiled. Even though there were traces of tears, the smile was incredibly bright. “Thank you, Kojou.”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and gently wiped the tears from her face. “We are partners, aren’t we? No matter what happens, I will always be by your side.”
The other people in the restaurant seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, the tension finally dissipating. The waiter came over silently and began to clear the table, and everything returned to calm.
Tohka took a deep breath and looked at Akatsuki Kojou, her heart filled with gratitude and dependence. She knew that no matter what difficulties and challenges she would encounter in the future, as long as Akatsuki Kojou was there, she would not be afraid.
The two walked out of the ramen shop side by side, the afterglow of the setting sun shining on them, lengthening their shadows. Tohka held Akatsuki Kojou’s hand tightly, as if he would disappear if she let go.
Xiao Gucheng felt her nervousness, patted the back of her hand gently, and said with a smile, “Let’s go to the next place.”
Tohka nodded, a reassuring smile on her face. They walked towards the unknown future together, but this time, Tohka was no longer afraid, because she knew that Akatsuki Kojou would always be by her side and would never leave.
Chapter 66: Akatsuki Kojou grabs Tohka’s (Old Version)
Akatsuki Kojou grabbed Tohka’s wrist, not with much force, but just enough to snap her out of her panic. Tohka’s eyes widened, her face still tinged with fear, and a thin layer of sweat formed on her forehead. She pursed her lips tightly, as if awaiting some kind of “verdict.”
“Hey, relax, it’s okay.” Xiao Gucheng looked at her as if she was facing a great enemy, and his heart softened inexplicably, and his tone unconsciously softened.
Tohka blinked, seemingly still reeling from her recent emotions. She stared at Akatsuki Kojou, her eyes filled with unease and uncertainty. Finally, she spoke cautiously, “Kojou…did I eat too much? Will you…will you leave me alone because of this?”
Her voice was very soft, like a feather falling to the ground, as if she was afraid of saying something wrong. Akatsuki Kojou was stunned, and then an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. He looked at Tohka, his eyes rarely showing a bit of seriousness. “What nonsense are you talking about? Does how much you eat have anything to do with whether I will abandon you?”
Tohka still didn’t relax, her eyes still fixed on Akatsuki Kojou’s face, as if she was looking for some answer.
Akatsuki Kojou sighed, stretched out his hand and ruffled her hair, his tone filled with helplessness and doting: “Tohka, listen carefully, I will never abandon you because of something like this. Besides–” He paused deliberately, a smile on his lips, “I like you to eat a lot, eating a lot will give you strength, right?”
When Tohka heard this, her eyes lit up instantly, as if the gloom from before had been swept away. She waved her hands happily, like a child who had received a favorite candy. “Really? Gucheng, you really don’t mind?”
“Of course it’s true, why would I lie to you?” Xiao Gucheng laughed. Looking at her happy expression, a corner of his heart felt inexplicably warm.
The others in the store were still in shock, completely unaware of the “disappearing food incident.” They stared at Tohka blankly, as if they were witnessing an incredible miracle.
“She…how did she do it?” someone murmured to himself, his eyes full of disbelief.
“She ate up all the food in the store… How many stomachs does she have?” Another person widened his eyes as if he was looking at a monster.
Xiao Gucheng couldn’t help but smile when he heard these words. He walked up to the shop owner with a playful smile on his face and said, “Boss, shouldn’t we give couples a 50% discount or something?”
The shop owner was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and waved his hand: “Xiao, please stop joking with me. I’m just running a small business and can’t afford to be so busy.”
Xiao Gucheng looked at his boss, who looked like he was about to cry but couldn’t, and finally stopped joking. He smiled and waved his hand, “Alright, enough joking. It’s the price. I’m sorry for causing you any trouble.”
The boss breathed a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly: “Thank you very much. Next time… remember to let me know in advance so I can prepare more ingredients.”
Akatsuki Kojou smiled and said nothing more. He turned back to Tohka and saw her happy face. His heart softened. He knew that no matter what happened in the future, as long as Tohka was there, he would not be alone.
Tohka was still gesturing excitedly, as if sharing her joy with Akatsuki Kojou. Her every move was full of energy, making Akatsuki Kojou unable to help but laugh along.
The people in the store finally recovered from their shock and began to whisper, but their eyes were still filled with disbelief. They looked at Tohka as if they were looking at a mystery that could never be solved.
Xiao Gucheng took Tohka’s hand and patted the back of her hand gently, with a bit of tenderness in his voice: “Okay, let’s go, we’ll come back to eat next time.”
Tohka nodded happily and followed Akatsuki Kojou out of the store. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the two of them, lengthening their shadows and illuminating the genuine smiles on their faces.
Everyone in the store looked at their backs, and finally someone couldn’t help but whispered, “They… are really a special couple.”
Chapter 67: As soon as the words fell (old version)
As soon as he finished speaking, the store fell into silence again. Only the afterglow of the setting sun filtered through the windows, quietly spreading to every corner, as if telling a story that would never end.
Xiao Gucheng tossed a wad of bills onto the counter, his movements as casual as if he were throwing away a pile of waste paper. The boss’s eyes nearly popped out of his head at the sheer thickness of the bills, and he nodded and bowed, his smile even brighter than before.
“Thank you for your patronage, and welcome to visit us next time!”
Akatsuki Kojou raised his lips and walked out of the store without looking back. Tohka followed him, her expression finally changing from irritation to calmness, as if the storm just now had never existed.
Just as he stepped out of the store, Xiao Gucheng suddenly stopped, turned around, and shouted towards the store: “Boss, remember to let us know when you have a 50% discount next time!”
“Yes, yes, yes! Be sure to notify us!” Tohka echoed, a rare hint of joy in her voice.
The boss standing behind the counter, a muscle on his face twitched, and nodded hurriedly: “Of course, of course, there will definitely be a discount next time!”
The two walked side by side on the street, the afterglow of the setting sun shining on them, as if giving this bustling city a layer of golden tranquility.
“Gucheng, did you hear that? What’s that flapping sound?” Tohka suddenly stopped and listened.
Xiao Gucheng also stopped. He frowned and turned around. He saw a tattered curtain at the door of the ramen shop flying up and down in the wind, making a fluttering sound.
“I don’t know, maybe the boss is doing something.” Xiao Gucheng shrugged and didn’t care.
However, just as they turned to leave, the owner of the ramen shop collapsed on the ground with a look of horror on his face, as if he had just experienced a life-and-death disaster.
“Hurry, hurry! Pack up quickly! We’ll move out tonight!” The boss shouted orders to the employees in the store, his voice full of urgency.
The employees didn’t dare to neglect and immediately started to work, some packing and some moving things. Overnight, this once bustling little ramen shop seemed to have disappeared from the street, and there was no trace of it anymore.
The next day, neighbors noticed something strange about the ramen restaurant and started talking about it.
“Hey, did you hear? That ramen shop moved away overnight.”
“Is this true? Isn’t their business doing well?”
“Who knows? Some say they offended someone they shouldn’t have, others say the boss owes a loan shark…”
Various speculations are rampant, but no one knows that the real reason is just because of the visit of Akatsuki Kojou and Tohka.
A few days later, Akatsuki Kojou heard from a friend that the ramen shop had disappeared.
“Gucheng, Gucheng!” Tohka suddenly rushed out of the room and grabbed his hand excitedly, “Let’s go to that ramen shop again! Their ramen is really delicious!”
Xiao Gucheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: “You still remember that store? I almost forgot.”
“Of course I remember! The taste is simply amazing!” Tohka’s eyes sparkled with anticipation.
Xiao Gucheng shook his head helplessly and thought, then let’s go again, it’s not far anyway.
So, the two of them once again came to the ramen shop they remembered. However, when they stood at the familiar intersection, the scene before them left them dumbfounded.
The once bustling ramen shop has now become an empty space, with only a few scattered bricks and a tattered wooden sign that reads “For Rent”.
“This…what’s going on?” Tohka widened her eyes, her face full of disbelief.
Xiao Gucheng was also stunned, then smiled bitterly: “It seems that we have to find another delicious ramen restaurant.”
“But…but I can never find the taste of that restaurant again!” Tohka muttered, with a hint of loss in her eyes.
The two stood on the empty street, the afterglow of the setting sun stretching their shadows very long. The wind blew gently, bringing a hint of autumn coolness. They knew that some things, once missed, could never be returned.
Xiao Kojou stood in front of the ramen shop he often visited, staring at the words “For Sale” on the shutter door and was stunned. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, making sure he was seeing correctly. How could this shop, which was bustling yesterday, suddenly be for sale today?
